like_a unto_o 〈◊〉_d all_o thing_n sin_n only_o except_v as_o therefore_o we_o detest_v the_o hereâ—â—_n of_o nestorius_n which_o make_v two_o christ_n of_o one_o and_o dissolve_v the_o union_n of_o the_o person_n so_o do_v we_o curse_v the_o madness_n 〈◊〉_d eutiche_n and_o of_o the_o monophelite_n or_o monophysicke_n who_o overthrow_n the_o propriety_n of_o the_o humane_a nature_n therefore_o we_o do_v not_o teach_v that_o the_o divine_a nature_n in_o christ_n do_v suffer_v or_o that_o christ_n according_a to_o his_o humane_a nature_n be_v yet_o in_o tâ—â—_n world_n and_o even_o in_o every_o place_n for_o we_o do_v neither_o think_v nor_o teach_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n cease_v to_o be_v a_o true_a body_n after_o his_o glorify_v or_o that_o it_o be_v deify_v and_o so_o deify_v that_o it_o put_v of_o it_o property_n as_o touch_v body_n and_o soul_n and_o become_v altogether_o a_o divine_a nature_n and_o begin_v to_o be_v one_o substance_n alone_o and_o therefore_o we_o do_v not_o allow_v or_o receive_v the_o unwittie_a subtlety_n and_o the_o intricate_a obscure_a and_o in_o constant_a disputation_n of_o schuenkfeildius_n and_o such_o other_o vain_a jangler_n about_o this_o matter_n neither_o be_v we_o schuenkfeildian_n moreover_o we_o believe_v that_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n do_v truelâ—_n 1._o suffer_v and_o die_v for_o we_o in_o the_o flesh_n as_o peter_n say_v we_o abhor_v the_o most_o horrible_a madness_n of_o the_o jacobite_n and_o the_o turk_n which_o abandon_v the_o passion_n of_o our_o lord_n yet_o we_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o the_o lord_n of_o glory_n according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o paul_n 8._o be_v crucify_v for_o us._n for_o we_o do_v reverentlie_o and_o religious_o receive_v and_o use_v the_o communication_n of_o propriety_n draw_v from_o the_o scripture_n &_o use_v of_o all_o antiquity_n in_o expound_v and_o reconcile_a place_n of_o scripture_n which_o at_o the_o first_o sight_n seem_v to_o disagree_v one_o from_o another_o we_o believe_v and_o teach_v that_o the_o same_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n in_o that_o true_a flesh_n in_o which_o he_o be_v crucify_v and_o die_v rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o that_o he_o do_v not_o raise_v up_o another_o flesh_n in_o steed_n of_o that_o which_o be_v bury_v nor_o take_v a_o spirit_n in_o steed_n of_o flesh_n but_o retain_v a_o true_a body_n therefore_o while_o that_o his_o disciple_n think_v that_o they_o do_v see_v the_o spirit_n of_o their_o lord_n christ_n he_o show_v they_o his_o hand_n and_o foot_n which_o be_v mark_v with_o the_o print_n of_o the_o nail_n &_o wound_n 39_o say_v behold_v my_o hand_n and_o my_o foot_n for_o i_o be_o he_o indeed_o handle_v i_o and_o see_v for_o a_o spirit_n have_v not_o flesh_n and_o bone_n as_o you_o see_v i_o have_v we_o believe_v that_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o same_o his_o flesh_n do_v ascend_v above_o all_o the_o visible_a heaven_n into_o the_o very_a high_a heaven_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o seat_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o bless_a spirit_n unto_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o father_n which_z although_o it_o do_v signify_v a_o equal_a participation_n of_o glory_n 3_o and_o majesty_n yet_o it_o be_v also_o take_v for_o a_o certain_a place_n of_o which_o the_o lord_n speak_v in_o the_o gospel_n say_v that_o he_o will_v go_v and_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o he_o also_o the_o apostle_n peter_n say_v the_o heaven_n must_v contain_v christ_n until_o the_o time_n of_o restore_v of_o all_o thing_n and_o out_o of_o heaven_n the_o same_o christ_n will_v return_v unto_o judgement_n even_o then_o when_o wickedness_n shall_v chief_o reign_v in_o the_o world_n and_o when_o antichrist_n have_v corrupt_v true_a religion_n shall_v fill_v all_o thing_n with_o superstition_n and_o impiety_n and_o shall_v most_o cruel_o destroy_v the_o church_n with_o fire_n and_o bloodshed_n now_o christ_n shall_v return_v to_o redeem_v he_o and_o to_o abolish_v antichrist_n by_o his_o come_n and_o to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a for_o the_o dead_a shall_v arise_v and_o those_o 17._o which_o shall_v be_v find_v alive_a in_o that_o day_n which_o be_v unknown_a unto_o all_o creature_n shall_v be_v change_v in_o the_o twinkle_n of_o a_o eye_n and_o all_o the_o faithful_a shall_v be_v take_v up_o to_o meet_v christ_n in_o the_o air_n that_o thenceforth_o they_o may_v enter_v with_o he_o into_o heaven_n there_o to_o live_v for_o ever_o but_o the_o unbeliever_n or_o ungodlie_a shall_v descend_v with_o the_o devil_n into_o hell_n there_o to_o burn_v for_o ever_o and_o never_o 2._o to_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o torment_n we_o therefore_o condemn_v all_o those_o which_o deny_v the_o true_a resurrection_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o those_o which_o think_v amiss_o of_o the_o glorify_a body_n as_o do_v joannes_n hierosolymitanus_n against_o who_o jerome_n write_v we_o also_o condemn_v those_o which_o think_v both_o the_o devil_n and_o all_o the_o wicked_a shall_v at_o the_o length_n be_v save_v and_o have_v a_o end_n of_o their_o torment_n for_o the_o lord_n himself_o have_v absolute_o set_v it_o down_o that_o their_o fire_n be_v never_o quench_v and_o their_o worm_n never_o 9_o die_v moreover_o we_o condemn_v the_o jewish_a dream_n that_o before_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o golden_a world_n in_o the_o earth_n and_o that_o the_o godly_a shall_v possess_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n their_o wicked_a enemy_n be_v tread_v under_o foot_n for_o the_o evangelicall_a truth_n mat._n 24._o and_o 25._o and_o luke_n 18._o &_o the_o apostolic_a doctrine_n in_o the_o 2._o to_o the_o thessalonian_o 2._o &_o in_o the_o 2._o to_o tim._n 3._o &_o 4._o be_v find_v to_o teach_v far_o otherwise_o 5._o furthermore_o by_o his_o passion_n or_o death_n &_o by_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o do_v and_o suffer_v for_o our_o sake_n from_o the_o time_n of_o his_o come_n in_o the_o flesh_n our_o lord_n reconcile_v his_o heavenlâ—_n father_n unto_o all_o the_o faithful_a purge_v their_o sin_n spoil_v death_n break_v in_o sunder_a condemnation_n and_o hell_n and_o by_o his_o resuection_n from_o the_o dead_a he_o bring_v again_o &_o restore_v life_n arâ—_n immortality_n for_o he_o be_v our_o righteousness_n life_n and_o resuection_n and_o to_o be_v short_a he_o be_v the_o fullnes_n and_o perfection_n the_o salvation_n and_o most_o abundant_a sufficiency_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a for_o the_o apostle_n say_v so_o it_o please_v the_o father_n that_o all_o fâ—â—nes_n shall_v dwell_v in_o he_o and_o in_o he_o you_o be_v complete_a collos_n 1._o and_o 2._o for_o we_o teach_v and_o believe_v that_o this_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n be_v the_o only_a and_o eternal_a saviour_n of_o confess_v mankind_n yea_o and_o of_o the_o whole_a world_n in_o who_o be_v save_v by_o faith_n all_o that_o ever_o be_v save_v before_o the_o law_n under_o the_o law_n and_o iâ—_n the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o so_o many_o as_o shall_v yet_o be_v save_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n for_o the_o lord_n himself_o in_o the_o gospel_n 10._o faith_n he_o that_o enter_v not_o in_o by_o the_o door_n unto_o the_o shepfâ—lde_n but_o climb_v up_o a_o other_o way_n he_o be_v a_o thief_n and_o a_o robber_n i_o be_o the_o door_n of_o the_o sheep_n and_o also_o in_o another_o place_n of_o the_o same_o gospel_n 4._o he_o say_v abraham_n see_v my_o day_n and_o rejoice_v and_o the_o apostle_n peter_n say_v neithere_o be_v there_o salvation_n in_o any_o other_o but_o iâ—_n christ_n for_o among_o man_n there_o be_v give_v no_o other_o name_n under_o heaâ—â—_n whereby_o they_o may_v be_v saâ—ed_v we_o believe_v therefore_o that_o through_o 10._o the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n christ_n we_o shall_v be_v saucd_v even_o as_o our_o father_n be_v for_o paul_n faith_n that_o all_o our_o father_n do_v eat_v the_o same_o spiritual_a meat_n and_o drink_v the_o same_o spiritual_a drink_n for_o they_o drink_v of_o the_o spiritual_a rock_n that_o follow_v they_o and_o that_o rock_n 〈◊〉_d 15._o christ_n and_o therefore_o we_o read_v that_o john_n say_v that_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d that_o lamb_n which_o be_v slay_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o 1._o that_o john_n baptist_n witness_v that_o christ_n be_v that_o lamb_n of_o god_n that_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n wherefore_o we_o do_v plain_o and_o open_o profess_v &_o preach_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o only_o redeemer_n &_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n the_o king_n and_o high_a priest_n the_o true_a and_o look_v for_o messiah_n that_o holy_a and_o bless_a one_o i_o say_v who_o all_o the_o shadow_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o prophet_n do_v prefigure_v and_o promise_v and_o that_o god_n do_v perform_v and_o
ungodliness_n and_o guilty_a of_o death_n but_o we_o be_v justify_v that_o be_v acquit_v from_o sin_n and_o death_n by_o god_n the_o judge_n through_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n alone_o and_o not_o by_o any_o respect_n or_o merit_n of_o we_o for_o what_o be_v more_o plain_a than_o that_o which_o paul_n say_v all_o have_v sin_v and_o be_v destitute_a of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o be_v 3._o justify_v free_o by_o his_o grace_n through_o the_o redemption_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n for_o christ_n take_v upon_o himself_o and_o bear_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o do_v satisfy_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n god_n therefore_o be_v merciful_a unto_o our_o sin_n for_o christ_n alone_o that_o suffer_v and_o rise_v again_o and_o do_v not_o impute_v they_o unto_o us._n but_o he_o impute_v the_o justice_n of_o christ_n unto_o we_o for_o our_o own_o so_o that_o now_o we_o be_v not_o only_o cleanse_v from_o sin_n and_o purge_v 5._o and_o holy_a but_o also_o endue_v with_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n yea_o and_o acquit_v from_o sin_n death_n and_o condemnation_n final_o we_o be_v righteous_a and_o heir_n of_o eternal_a life_n to_o speak_v 4._o proper_o then_o it_o be_v god_n alone_o that_o justifi_v we_o and_o that_o only_a for_o christ_n by_o not_o impute_v unto_o we_o our_o sin_n but_o impute_v christ_n righteousness_n unto_o us._n but_o because_o we_o do_v receive_v this_o justification_n not_o by_o any_o work_n but_o by_o faith_n in_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o in_o christ_n therefore_o we_o teach_v and_o believe_v with_o the_o apostle_n that_o sinful_a man_n be_v justify_v only_o by_o faith_n in_o christ_n not_o by_o the_o law_n or_o by_o any_o work_n for_o the_o apostle_n say_v we_o conclude_v that_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n without_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n if_o abraham_n be_v 15._o justify_v by_o work_n he_o have_v whereof_o to_o boast_v but_o not_o with_o god_n for_o that_o say_v the_o scripture_n abraham_n believe_v god_n and_o it_o be_v impute_v to_o he_o for_o righteousness_n but_o to_o he_o that_o work_v not_o but_o beleveeth_n in_o he_o that_o justifi_v the_o ungodlie_a his_o faith_n be_v count_v for_o righteousness_n and_o again_o you_o be_v save_v by_o grace_n through_o say_v and_o 2._o that_o not_o of_o yourselves_o it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n not_o by_o work_n lest_o any_o may_v have_v cause_n to_o boast_v etc._n etc._n therefore_o because_o say_v do_v apprehend_v christ_n our_o righteousness_n aâ—â—_n do_v attribute_v all_o to_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n in_o this_o respect_n 〈…〉_o be_v attribute_v to_o faith_n chief_o because_o of_o christ_n who_o it_o receive_v and_o not_o because_o it_o be_v a_o work_n of_o we_o for_o it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n now_o that_o we_o do_v receive_v christ_n by_o faith_n the_o lord_n show_v at_o large_a joa._n 6._o where_o he_o put_v eat_v for_o believe_v and_o believe_v for_o eat_v for_o as_o by_o eat_v we_o receive_v meat_n so_o by_o believe_v we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o christ_n therefore_o we_o do_v not_o part_n the_o benefit_n of_o justification_n give_v part_n to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n or_o to_o christ_n &_o a_o part_n to_o our_o self_n our_o charity_n work_n or_o merit_n but_o we_o do_v attribute_v it_o whole_o to_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n and_o that_o through_o faith_n moreover_o our_o charity_n and_o our_o work_n can_v pleaâ—e_v god_n if_o they_o be_v do_v of_o such_o as_o be_v not_o just_a wherefore_o we_o 〈◊〉_d first_o be_v just_a before_o we_o can_v love_v or_o do_v any_o just_a work_n we_o be_v make_v just_a as_o we_o have_v say_v through_o faith_n in_o christ_n â—_o the_o mere_a grace_n of_o god_n who_o do_v not_o impute_v unto_o we_o oâ—_n sin_n but_o impute_v unto_o we_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n yeâ—_n and_o our_o faith_n in_o christ_n he_o impute_v for_o righteousness_n unâ—â—_n us._n moreover_o the_o apostle_n do_v plain_o derive_v loâ—_n from_o faith_n say_v the_o end_n of_o the_o commandment_n be_v love_n prcee_v â—_o from_o a_o pure_a heart_n a_o good_a conscience_n and_o a_o faith_n unfeigned_a wherefore_o in_o this_o matter_n we_o speak_v not_o of_o a_o feign_a vain_a or_o dead_a faith_n but_o of_o a_o lively_a and_o quicking_v faith_n which_o for_o christ_n who_o be_v life_n and_o give_v life_n who_o it_o apprehend_v both_o be_v in_o deed_n and_o be_v so_o call_v a_o livelie_a faith_n &_o do_v prove_v itself_o to_o be_v livelie_a by_o lively_a work_n and_o therefore_o james_n do_v speak_v nothing_o contrary_a to_o this_o our_o doctrine_n for_o he_o speak_v of_o a_o vain_a and_o dead_a faith_n which_o certain_a braggeâ—_n 2._o of_o but_o have_v not_o christ_n live_v within_o they_o by_o faith_n aâ—â—_n james_n also_o say_v that_o work_n do_v justify_v yet_o be_v he_o not_o contrary_a to_o saint_n paul_n for_o then_o he_o be_v to_o be_v reject_v but_o he_o show_v that_o abraham_n do_v show_v his_o livelie_a and_o justify_v faith_n by_o work_n and_o so_o do_v all_o the_o godly_a who_o yet_o trust_v 〈◊〉_d christ_n alone_o not_o to_o their_o own_o work_n for_o the_o apostle_n say_v 2._o again_o i_o live_v howbeit_o not_o i_o but_o christ_n live_v in_o i_o but_o the_o 〈◊〉_d which_o now_o i_o live_v in_o the_o flesh_n i_o live_v through_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o love_v i_o &_o give_v himself_o for_o i_o i_o do_v not_o despise_v the_o gâ—â—â—_n of_o god_n for_o if_o righteousness_n be_v by_o the_o law_n than_o christ_n die_v in_o vain_a etc._n etc._n of_o faith_n and_o good_a work_n of_o their_o reward_n and_o of_o man_n merit_n chap._n 16._o christian_n faith_n be_v not_o a_o opinion_n or_o humane_a persuasion_n but_o a_o sure_a trust_n and_o a_o evident_a and_o steadfast_a assent_n of_o the_o mind_n to_o be_v brief_a a_o most_o sure_a comprehensive_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n set_v forth_o in_o the_o scripture_n and_o in_o the_o apostle_n creed_n yea_o and_o of_o god_n himself_o the_o chief_a blessedness_n and_o especial_o of_o god_n promise_n and_o of_o christ_n who_o iâ—_n the_o consummation_n of_o all_o the_o promise_n and_o this_o faith_n be_v thâ—â—eere_a gift_n of_o god_n because_o god_n alone_o of_o his_o power_n do_v give_v it_o to_o his_o elect_a according_a to_o measure_n and_o that_o when_o to_o who_o and_o how_o much_o he_o will_v and_o that_o by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n through_o the_o mean_n of_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o of_o faithful_a prayer_n this_o faith_n have_v also_o her_o increase_v which_o unless_o they_o be_v likewise_o give_v of_o god_n the_o apostle_n will_v never_o have_v say_v lord_n increase_v our_o say_v now_o all_o these_o thing_n 11._o which_o we_o have_v say_v hitherto_o of_o faith_n the_o apostle_n teach_v they_o before_o we_o even_o as_o we_o set_v they_o down_o for_o paul_n say_v faith_n be_v the_o ground_n or_o sure_a subsistence_n of_o thing_n hope_v for_o and_o the_o evidence_n 11._o or_o clear_a and_o certain_a comprehension_n of_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o sâ—â—â—e_a and_o again_o he_o say_v that_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n 1._o be_v yea_o and_o in_o christ_n be_v amen_n and_o the_o same_o apostle_n say_v to_o the_o philippian_n that_o it_o be_v give_v they_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o 3_o also_o god_n do_v distribute_v unto_o every_o man_n a_o measure_n of_o faith_n and_o again_o all_o man_n have_v not_o faith_n and_o all_o do_v not_o obey_v the_o gospel_n beside_o luke_n witness_v and_o say_v as_o many_o as_o be_v ordain_v to_o life_n believe_v and_o therefore_o he_o also_o call_v faith_n the_o 10._o faith_n of_o god_n elect_v and_o again_o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v and_o hear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n he_o will_v man_n to_o pray_v for_o faith_n and_o the_o same_o also_o call_v faith_n powreful_a 5._o and_o that_o show_v itself_o by_o love_n this_o faith_n do_v pacify_v the_o conscience_n and_o do_v open_a unto_o we_o a_o free_a access_n unto_o god_n that_o with_o confidence_n we_o may_v come_v unto_o he_o and_o may_v obtain_v at_o his_o hand_n whatsoever_o be_v profitable_a and_o necessary_a the_o same_o faith_n do_v keep_v we_o in_o our_o duty_n which_o we_o owe_v to_o god_n and_o to_o our_o neighbour_n and_o do_v fortify_v our_o patience_n in_o adversity_n it_o do_v frame_v and_o make_v a_o true_a confession_n and_o in_o a_o word_n it_o do_v bring_v forth_o good_a fruit_n of_o all_o sort_n and_o good_a work_n which_o be_v good_a in_o deed_n do_v proceed_v from_o a_o lively_a faith_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o be_v do_v of_o the_o faithful_a according_a to_o the_o will_n or_o
god_n and_o of_o reward_n to_o do_v the_o which_o christ_n our_o lord_n do_v exhort_v in_o these_o word_n be_v you_o merciful_a 6._o be_v your_o father_n be_v merciful_a give_v and_o it_o shall_v be_v give_v to_o you_o forgive_v and_o you_o shall_v be_v forgive_v and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n sell_v your_o 12._o good_n and_o give_v alm_n get_v you_o bag_n which_o wax_v not_o old_a a_o treasure_n that_o can_v fail_v in_o heaven_n where_o no_o thief_n come_v and_o where_o the_o moth_n corrupt_v nothing_o also_o when_o thou_o make_v 14._o a_o feast_n call_v the_o poor_a the_o maim_a the_o lame_a the_o blind_a and_o thou_o shall_v be_v bless_v because_o they_o can_v not_o recompense_v thou_o for_o thou_o shall_v be_v recompense_v at_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o just_a also_o i_o be_v a_o hunger_a i_o thirst_v i_o be_v a_o stranger_n naked_a sick_a and_o in_o prison_n and_o in_o all_o thing_n you_o help_v i_o by_o your_o service_n very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o in_o as_o much_o as_o you_o do_v these_o thing_n to_o one_o of_o the_o least_o of_o my_o brethren_n you_o do_v they_o to_o i_o come_v hither_o you_o bless_v of_o my_o father_n inherit_v the_o kingdom_n prepare_v for_o you_o before_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n by_o these_o it_o be_v plain_a and_o manifest_a that_o those_o work_n which_o proceed_v of_o faith_n do_v please_v god_n &_o be_v reward_v with_o abundant_a grace_n to_o wit_n with_o the_o recompense_n of_o all_o kind_n of_o good_a thing_n &_o blessing_n both_o in_o this_o life_n &_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v last_o this_o doctrine_n be_v shut_v up_o with_o this_o or_o such_o like_a exhortation_n that_o no_o man_n can_v perfect_o do_v these_o work_n of_o christian_a godliness_n or_o full_o perform_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o that_o no_o man_n can_v be_v find_v who_o do_v not_o fail_v in_o any_o part_n hereof_o and_o who_o be_v clean_o without_o sin_n as_o it_o be_v write_v there_o be_v not_o a_o man_n so_o just_a on_o the_o earth_n who_o do_v uprightlie_o and_o not_o sin_n and_o that_o therefore_o every_o one_o ought_v to_o 7._o seek_v and_o to_o enjoy_v his_o perfection_n in_o christ_n jesus_n in_o his_o grace_n precious_a sacrifice_n and_o merit_n by_o that_o faith_n and_o his_o justification_n which_o consist_v in_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n if_o he_o will_v not_o have_v any_o thing_n in_o himself_o that_o may_v deserve_v damnation_n for_o christ_n alone_o be_v our_o perfection_n and_o fulfil_v of_o the_o law_n our_o life_n and_o righteousness_n and_o whosoever_o receive_v he_o by_o faith_n and_o do_v whole_o trust_v in_o he_o these_o man_n have_v all_o their_o sin_n wash_v away_o in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n so_o that_o afterward_o they_o need_v not_o to_o fear_v condemnation_n for_o thus_o paul_n write_v therefore_o now_o there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n to_o 8._o they_o which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n which_o do_v not_o walk_v according_a to_o the_o flesh_n but_o according_a to_o the_o spirit_n for_o to_o these_o man_n christ_n iâ—_n 1._o make_v of_o god_n wisdom_n righteousness_n sanctification_n and_o redemption_n out_o of_o the_o french_a confession_n we_o believe_v that_o our_o whole_a righteousness_n do_v consist_v 13._o in_o the_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n which_o be_v also_o as_o david_n do_v testify_v our_o only_a felicity_n therefore_o we_o do_v utterlie_o reject_v all_o other_o mean_n whereby_o man_n do_v think_v that_o they_o may_v be_v justify_v before_o god_n and_o cast_v away_o all_o opinion_n of_o virtue_n and_o merit_n we_o do_v altogether_o rest_v in_o the_o only_a obedience_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v impute_v to_o we_o both_o that_o all_o our_o sin_n may_v be_v cover_v and_o also_o that_o we_o may_v obtain_v grace_n before_o god_n to_o conclude_v we_o believe_v that_o we_o can_v find_v where_o to_o rest_v ourselves_o if_o we_o decline_v never_o so_o little_a from_o this_o foundation_n but_o rather_o we_o shall_v be_v always_o unquiet_a because_o we_o be_v not_o at_o peace_n with_o god_n till_o we_o be_v certenlie_o persuade_v that_o we_o be_v love_v in_o jesus_n christ_n because_o that_o in_o ourselves_o we_o be_v worthy_a of_o all_o hatred_n 20._o we_o believe_v that_o by_o faith_n alone_o we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o this_o righteousness_n as_o it_o be_v write_v he_o suffer_v to_o purchase_v salvation_n for_o we_o that_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v and_o this_o be_v therefore_o do_v because_o the_o promise_n of_o life_n offer_v to_o we_o in_o he_o be_v then_o apply_v to_o our_o use_n and_o make_v effectual_a to_o we_o when_o we_o do_v embrace_v they_o nothing_o doubt_v but_o that_o we_o shall_v enjoy_v those_o thing_n whereof_o the_o lord_n by_o his_o own_o mouth_n have_v assure_v us._n therefore_o that_o righteousness_n which_o we_o obtain_v by_o faith_n do_v depend_v upon_o free_a promise_n whereby_o the_o lord_n do_v declare_v and_o testify_v that_o we_o be_v belove_v of_o he_o 21._o we_o believe_v that_o by_o the_o secret_a grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n we_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o light_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o free_a gift_n of_o god_n and_o be_v proper_a to_o they_o alone_o to_o who_o it_o please_v god_n to_o give_v it_o so_o that_o the_o faithful_a have_v not_o whereof_o to_o boast_v in_o themselves_o see_v that_o rather_o they_o be_v more_o than_o double_a debtor_n because_o they_o be_v prefer_v before_o other_o and_o further_o we_o believe_v that_o faith_n be_v give_v to_o the_o elect_a not_o that_o they_o may_v once_o only_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o right_a way_n but_o rather_o that_o they_o may_v go_v forward_o therein_o unto_o the_o end_n because_o that_o as_o the_o beginning_n be_v of_o god_n so_o be_v also_o the_o accomplishment_n 22._o we_o believe_v that_o we_o who_o by_o nature_n be_v the_o servant_n of_o sin_n be_v regenerate_v unto_o a_o new_a life_n by_o mean_n of_o this_o same_o faith_n and_o by_o this_o faith_n we_o receive_v grace_n to_o live_v holy_o while_o we_o do_v embrace_v that_o evangelicall_a promise_n that_o the_o lord_n will_v give_v unto_o we_o the_o holy_a ghost_n therefore_o it_o be_v so_o far_o that_o faith_n shall_v extinguish_v the_o desire_n to_o live_v well_o and_o ho_o that_o it_o do_v rather_o increase_v and_o kindle_v it_o in_o we_o whereupon_o good_a work_n do_v necessary_o follow_v nevertheless_o although_o god_n that_o he_o may_v full_o save_v we_o do_v regenerate_v we_o and_o frame_v we_o to_o a_o holy_a life_n yet_o we_o confess_v that_o the_o good_a work_n which_o we_o do_v by_o the_o direction_n of_o his_o spirit_n be_v not_o so_o regard_v of_o god_n as_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v justify_v thereby_o or_o deserve_v to_o be_v count_v the_o child_n of_o god_n because_o we_o shall_v waver_v with_o a_o perpetual_a doubt_v and_o tremble_v unless_o we_o shall_v rely_v upon_o that_o only_a satisfaction_n whereby_o christ_n jesus_n have_v discharge_v we_o of_o the_o punishment_n or_o forfeit_n for_o our_o offence_n out_o of_o the_o english_a confession_n beside_o though_o we_o say_v we_o have_v no_o need_n at_o all_o by_o our_o own_o work_n and_o deed_n but_o appoint_v all_o the_o mean_n of_o our_o salvation_n to_o be_v in_o christ_n alone_o yet_o say_v we_o not_o that_o for_o this_o cause_n man_n ought_v to_o live_v looselie_o and_o dissolute_o nor_o that_o it_o be_v enough_o for_o a_o christian_a to_o be_v baptise_a only_o and_o to_o believe_v as_o though_o there_o be_v nothing_o else_o require_v at_o his_o hand_n for_o true_a faith_n be_v livelie_a and_o can_v in_o no_o wise_n be_v idle_a thus_o therefore_o teach_v we_o the_o people_n that_o god_n have_v call_v we_o not_o to_o follow_v riot_n and_o wantonness_n but_o as_o s._n paul_n say_v unto_o good_a work_n to_o walk_v in_o they_o that_o we_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n to_o the_o end_n that_o 〈◊〉_d shall_v serve_v the_o live_a god_n to_o cut_v away_o all_o the_o remnante_n of_o sin_n and_o to_o work_v our_o salvation_n in_o fear_n and_o tremble_v that_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n be_v in_o our_o body_n and_o that_o christ_n himself_o dwell_v in_o our_o heart_n out_o of_o the_o confession_n of_o belgia_n we_o believe_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n dwell_v in_o oâ—â—_n 22._o heart_n do_v bestow_v upon_o we_o true_a faith_n that_o 〈◊〉_d may_v attain_v unto_o the_o knowledge_n of_o this_o so_o great_a a_o mystery_n the_o which_o faith_n do_v embrace_v jesus_n christ_n with_o all_o his_o merit_n do_v challenge_v he_o unto_o itself_o as_o proper_a and_o peculiar_a and_o do_v seek_v for_o nothing_o beside_o he_o for_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o either_o all_o those_o thing_n
our_o obedience_n do_v please_v god_n even_o in_o this_o our_o so_o great_a infirmity_n now_o for_o any_o man_n to_o despise_v or_o mislike_v this_o doctrine_n whereby_o both_o the_o honour_n of_o christ_n be_v extol_v and_o most_o sweet_a &_o sure_a comfort_n offer_v unto_o godly_a mind_n and_o which_o contain_v the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n mercy_n and_o bring_v forth_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n and_o eternal_a life_n it_o be_v more_o than_o pharisaical_a blindness_n before_o time_n when_o as_o this_o doctrine_n be_v not_o set_v forth_o many_o fearful_a conscience_n assay_v to_o ease_v themselves_o by_o work_n some_o flee_v to_o a_o monastical_a life_n other_o do_v choose_v out_o other_o work_n thereby_o to_o merit_v remission_n of_o sin_n and_o justification_n but_o there_o be_v no_o sure_a comfort_n without_o this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o will_v man_n to_o believe_v that_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o justification_n be_v free_o give_v unto_o we_o for_o christ_n sake_n and_o this_o whole_a doctrine_n be_v appoint_v for_o the_o true_a conflict_n of_o a_o terrify_a conscience_n but_o we_o will_v add_v some_o testimony_n paul_n rom._n 3._o we_o be_v justify_v free_o by_o his_o grace_n through_o redemption_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n who_o god_n have_v set_v forth_o to_o be_v a_o reconciliation_n through_o faith_n in_o his_o blood_n rom._n 4._o but_o to_o he_o that_o work_v not_o but_o believe_v in_o he_o that_o justifi_v the_o ungodlie_a his_o faith_n be_v count_v for_o righteousness_n ephes_n 2._o by_o grace_n you_o be_v save_v through_o faith_n and_o not_o of_o yourselves_o in_o these_o and_o such_o like_a sentence_n paul_n do_v plain_o teach_v that_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o justification_n be_v give_v we_o free_o and_o not_o for_o the_o worthiness_n of_o our_o work_n and_o in_o the_o 4_o to_o the_o rom._n he_o dispute_v at_o large_a why_o this_o consolation_n be_v needful_a for_o we_o for_o if_o the_o promise_n do_v depend_v upon_o the_o worthiness_n of_o our_o work_n it_o shall_v be_v uncertain_a wherefore_o to_o the_o end_n that_o we_o may_v have_v sure_a and_o firm_a comfort_n against_o the_o fear_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n and_o that_o our_o faith_n may_v stand_v fast_o it_o be_v needful_a that_o it_o lean_v only_o upon_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o not_o upon_o ouâ—_n worthiness_n therefore_o paul_n say_v therefore_o it_o be_v by_o faith_n according_a to_o grace_n that_o the_o promise_n may_v be_v sure_a for_o our_o work_n can_v be_v set_v against_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n according_a to_o that_o say_n if_o thou_o mark_v our_o iniquity_n who_o shall_v â—_z and_o therefore_o christ_n be_v give_v for_o a_o mediator_n to_o we_o and_o this_o honour_n be_v not_o to_o be_v transfer_v unto_o our_o work_n when_o therefore_o we_o do_v say_v that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n we_o do_v not_o mean_v that_o we_o be_v just_a for_o the_o worthiness_n of_o that_o virtue_n but_o this_o be_v our_o meaning_n that_o we_o do_v obtain_v remission_n of_o sin_n and_o imputation_n of_o righteousness_n by_o mercy_n show_v we_o for_o christ_n sake_n but_o now_o this_o mercy_n can_v not_o be_v receive_v but_o by_o faith_n and_o faith_n do_v not_o here_o signify_v only_o a_o knowledge_n of_o the_o history_n but_o it_o signify_v a_o belief_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o mercy_n which_o be_v grant_v we_o through_o our_o mediator_n christ_n jesus_n and_o see_v that_o faith_n be_v in_o this_o sort_n understand_v of_o a_o confidence_n or_o trust_n of_o mercy_n saint_n paul_n and_o saint_n james_n do_v not_o disagree_v for_o where_o as_o james_n say_v the_o devil_n believe_v and_o tremble_v he_o speak_v of_o a_o historical_a faith_n now_o this_o faith_n do_v not_o justify_v for_o the_o wicked_a and_o the_o devil_n be_v con_v in_o the_o history_n but_o paul_n when_o he_o say_v faith_n be_v reckon_v for_o righteousness_n he_o speak_v of_o a_o trust_n and_o confidence_n of_o mercy_n promise_v for_o christ_n sake_n and_o his_o meaning_n be_v that_o man_n be_v pronounce_v righteouse_a that_o be_v reconcile_v through_o mercy_n promise_v for_o christ_n sake_n who_o we_o must_v receive_v by_o faith_n now_o this_o novelty_n of_o this_o figurative_a speech_n of_o saint_n paul_n we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n will_v not_o offend_v holy_a mind_n if_o they_o understand_v that_o it_o be_v speak_v proper_o of_o mercy_n and_o that_o herein_o mercy_n be_v adorn_v with_o true_a and_o due_a praise_n for_o what_o can_v be_v more_o acceptable_a to_o a_o afflict_a and_o fearful_a conscience_n in_o great_a grief_n then_o to_o hear_v that_o this_o be_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n &_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o bridegroom_n christ_n jesus_n that_o they_o shall_v undoubted_o believe_v that_o remission_n of_o sin_n or_o reconciliation_n be_v give_v unto_o they_o not_o for_o their_o own_o worthiness_n but_o free_o through_o mercy_n for_o christ_n sake_n that_o the_o benefit_n may_v be_v certain_a now_o justification_n in_o these_o say_n of_o saint_n paul_n do_v signify_v remission_n of_o sin_n or_o reconciliation_n or_o imputation_n of_o righteousness_n that_o be_v a_o accept_n of_o the_o person_n and_o herein_o we_o do_v not_o bring_v in_o a_o new_a find_v opinion_n into_o the_o church_n of_o god_n for_o the_o scripture_n do_v set_v down_o at_o large_a this_o doctrine_n touch_v faith_n and_o saint_n paul_n do_v especial_o handle_v this_o point_n in_o some_o of_o his_o epistle_n the_o holy_a father_n also_o do_v teach_v the_o same_o for_o so_o say_v ambrose_n in_o his_o book_n the_o â—â—at_n gent._n if_o so_o be_v that_o justification_n which_o be_v by_o grace_n be_v due_a unto_o former_a meritte_n so_o that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v a_o gift_n of_o the_o giver_n but_o a_o â—warde_n of_o the_o worker_n the_o redemption_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n will_v grow_v to_o be_v of_o small_a account_n and_o the_o prerogative_n of_o man_n work_n will_v not_o yield_v unto_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o of_o this_o matter_n there_o be_v many_o disputation_n in_o saint_n augustine_n and_o these_o be_v his_o word_n forsomuch_o as_o by_o the_o law_n god_n show_v to_o man_n his_o infirmity_n that_o fly_v unto_o his_o mercy_n by_o faith_n he_o may_v be_v save_v for_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o carry_v both_o the_o law_n and_o mercy_n in_o his_o mouth_n the_o law_n to_o convict_v the_o proud_a and_o mercy_n to_o justify_v those_o that_o be_v humble_v therefore_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n through_o say_v in_o christ_n be_v reveal_v upon_o all_o that_o believe_v and_o the_o mâ—levitan_a synod_n write_v iâ—_n not_o this_o sufficient_o declare_v that_o the_o law_n work_v this_o that_o sin_n shall_v be_v know_v and_o so_o against_o the_o victory_n of_o sin_n man_n shall_v fly_v to_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n which_o be_v set_v forth_o in_o his_o promise_n that_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n that_o be_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n may_v be_v seek_v unto_o for_o deliverance_n and_o man_n may_v begin_v to_o have_v a_o righteousness_n howbeit_o not_o hircine_v but_o god_n of_o good_a work_n when_o as_o we_o do_v teach_v in_o our_o church_n the_o most_o necessary_a doctrine_n and_o comfort_v of_o faith_n we_o join_v therewith_o the_o doctrine_n of_o good_a work_n to_o wit_n that_o obedience_n unto_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v requisite_a in_o they_o that_o be_v reconcile_v for_o the_o gospel_n preach_v newness_n of_o life_n according_a to_o that_o say_n i_o will_v put_v my_o law_n in_o their_o heart_n this_o new_a life_n therefore_o must_v be_v a_o obedience_n towards_o god_n the_o gospel_n also_o preach_v repentance_n and_o faith_n can_v be_v but_o only_o in_o they_o that_o do_v repent_v because_o that_o faith_n do_v comfort_v the_o heart_n in_o contrition_n &_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o sin_n as_o paul_n say_v be_v justify_v by_o faith_n we_o have_v peace_n and_o of_o repentance_n he_o say_v rom._n 6._o our_o old_a man_n be_v crucify_v that_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n may_v be_v abolish_v that_o we_o may_v no_o more_o serve_v sin_n and_o esaie_n say_v where_o will_v the_o lord_n dwell_v in_o a_o contrite_a and_o humble_a spirit_n etc._n etc._n second_o among_o good_a work_n the_o chief_a &_o that_o which_o be_v the_o chief_a worship_n of_o god_n be_v faith_n which_o do_v bring_v forth_o many_o other_o virtue_n which_o can_v never_o be_v in_o man_n except_o their_o heart_n have_v first_o receive_v to_o believe_v how_o shall_v they_o call_v 〈◊〉_d he_o in_o who_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v so_o long_o as_o man_n mind_n be_v in_o doubt_n whether_o god_n hear_v they_o or_o not_o so_o long_o as_o ever_o they_o think_v that_o god_n have_v reject_v they_o they_o do_v never_o true_o call_v upon_o god_n but_o
his_o time_n ceremony_n be_v appoint_v for_o this_o cause_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v admonition_n of_o the_o mediator_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n of_o free_a remission_n for_o the_o mediator_n sake_n but_o they_o feign_v that_o sin_n be_v forgive_v for_o those_o rite_n and_o sacrifice_n and_o by_o this_o superstition_n they_o heap_v up_o sacrifice_n and_o forget_v the_o mediator_n and_o be_v without_o true_a comfort_n and_o without_o true_a invocation_n the_o same_o thing_n happen_v also_o after_o the_o apostle_n time_n the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v lose_v wherein_o be_v propound_v free_a remission_n for_o the_o mediator_n sake_n and_o that_o to_o be_v receive_v by_o faith_n they_o seek_v remission_n by_o monastical_a exercise_n by_o single_a life_n by_o diverse_a observation_n by_o the_o offering_n in_o the_o mass_n by_o the_o intercession_n of_o dead_a man_n and_o many_o monstrous_a superstition_n be_v devise_v as_o the_o history_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n which_o succeed_v the_o apostle_n do_v declare_v against_o these_o error_n the_o infinite_a mercy_n of_o god_n have_v oftentimes_o restore_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o as_o among_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n he_o do_v often_o raise_v up_o prophet_n which_o shall_v purge_v the_o doctrine_n diligent_o so_o in_o the_o church_n after_o the_o apostle_n time_n when_o the_o writing_n of_o origen_n and_o pelagius_n and_o the_o superstition_n of_o the_o people_n have_v corrupt_v the_o purity_n of_o the_o gospel_n yet_o notwithstanding_o as_o in_o a_o mist_n the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v again_o kindle_v by_o augustine_n and_o he_o follow_v prosper_n maximus_n and_o other_o who_o reproove_v the_o false_a opinion_n touch_v this_o article_n afterward_o when_o the_o monk_n be_v spring_v up_o and_o that_o opinion_n which_o faign_v man_n to_o merit_v by_o their_o work_n be_v a_o fresh_a spread_v abroad_o yet_o there_o be_v some_o of_o a_o better_a judgement_n although_o they_o add_v stable_n to_o the_o foundation_n as_o hugo_n bernard_n gilbert_n william_n of_o paris_n tauler_n ambrose_n wesell_n and_o other_o in_o other_o place_n and_o now_o by_o the_o voice_n of_o luther_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v more_o clear_v and_o more_o evident_o restore_v and_o the_o lamb_n show_v unto_o we_o as_o the_o baptist_n say_v behold_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n that_o takâ—â—â—_n away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n he_o that_o believe_v in_o the_o son_n have_v eternal_a life_n he_o that_o believe_v not_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n abide_v on_o he_o this_o same_o voice_n of_o the_o gospel_n our_o church_n do_v puâ—lâ—â—â—_n and_o that_o without_o corruption_n and_o we_o do_v discern_v that_o discipline_n or_o righteousness_n which_o a_o man_n not_o regenerate_v may_v perform_v from_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n and_o that_o newness_n whereof_o the_o gospel_n do_v preach_v we_o say_v that_o all_o man_n be_v to_o be_v restrain_v by_o discipline_n that_o be_v by_o that_o righteousness_n which_o even_o the_o unregenerate_a aught_o and_o after_o a_o sort_n may_v perform_v which_o be_v a_o obedience_n in_o external_a action_n according_a to_o all_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n appertern_v to_o all_o man_n confess_n because_o that_o god_n leave_v this_o liberty_n in_o man_n after_o his_o fall_n that_o the_o outward_a member_n may_v after_o a_o sorre_fw-mi obey_v reason_n and_o the_o will_n in_o stir_v up_o or_o omit_v outward_a motion_n as_o achilles_n may_v draw_v his_o sword_n or_o put_v it_o up_o into_o the_o sheath_n scipio_n may_v restrain_v his_o member_n so_o that_o he_o meddle_v not_o with_o another_o man_n wife_n as_o in_o their_o place_n these_o thing_n be_v true_o and_o copiouslie_o declare_v now_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o this_o discipline_n be_v command_v of_o god_n and_o that_o the_o break_v thereof_o be_v punish_v with_o present_a and_o eternal_a punishment_n even_o in_o those_o which_o be_v not_o convert_v unto_o god_n according_a to_o those_o sainge_n the_o law_n be_v make_v for_o the_o unjust_a he_o that_o take_v the_o sword_n shall_v perish_v with_o the_o sword_n also_o forniâ—atours_n and_o adulterer_n the_o lord_n will_v judge_v also_o woe_n unto_o thou_o which_o spoil_v because_o thou_o shall_v be_v spoil_v and_o although_o all_o man_n ought_v to_o govern_v their_o manner_n by_o this_o discipline_n and_o god_n do_v severelie_o command_v that_o all_o kingdom_n shall_v defend_v this_o discipline_n and_o he_o by_o horrible_a punishment_n do_v declare_v his_o wrath_n against_o this_o outward_a contumacy_n yet_o this_o external_a discipline_n even_o where_o it_o be_v most_o honest_a be_v not_o a_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n neither_o do_v it_o deserve_v remission_n of_o sin_n neither_o be_v it_o that_o righteousness_n whereby_o we_o be_v accept_v before_o god_n nor_o that_o light_n shine_v in_o the_o nature_n or_o man_n as_o righteousness_n shine_v in_o we_o in_o our_o creation_n or_o as_o new_a righteousness_n shall_v shine_v in_o we_o in_o the_o life_n eternal_a but_o all_o this_o discipline_n be_v a_o external_a government_n such_o as_o it_o be_v like_v unto_o the_o leaf_n of_o a_o fig_n tree_n wherewith_o our_o first_o parent_n after_o their_o fall_n do_v cover_v their_o nakedness_n neither_o do_v it_o any_o more_o take_v away_o sin_n and_o the_o corruption_n of_o nature_n and_o death_n than_o those_o fig_n leaf_n do_v hence_o it_o be_v that_o paul_n do_v so_o often_o cry_v out_o that_o sin_n be_v not_o take_v away_o by_o the_o law_n rom._n 3._o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n no_o flesh_n shall_v be_v justify_v in_o his_o sight_n and_o rom._n 8._o when_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o the_o law_n to_o justify_v etc._n etc._n and_o gal._n 2._o if_o righteousness_n do_v come_v by_o the_o law_n than_o christ_n die_v in_o vain_a and_o tit._n 3._o not_o by_o the_o work_n of_o righteousness_n which_o we_o have_v do_v but_o according_a to_o his_o mercy_n he_o have_v save_v us._n and_o it_o be_v a_o reproach_n unto_o the_o sin_n of_o god_n to_o imagine_v that_o any_o our_o work_n be_v meritte_n or_o the_o price_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o that_o they_o be_v propitious_a for_o sin_n therefore_o we_o do_v open_o condemn_v those_o pharisaical_a &_o pelagian_a dote_v dream_n which_o feign_v that_o that_o discipline_n be_v a_o fulfil_v ng_z of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n also_o that_o it_o do_v deserve_v remission_n either_o of_o congreitie_n or_o of_o condignity_n or_o that_o it_o be_v a_o righteousness_n whereby_o man_n be_v make_v acceptable_a to_o god_n and_o after_o a_o few_o page_n in_o the_o same_o article_n see_v that_o the_o mind_n be_v raise_v up_o by_o this_o faith_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o remission_n of_o sin_n reconciliation_n and_o impute_v of_o righteousness_n be_v give_v for_o the_o ment_fw-mi of_o christ_n alone_o and_o that_o christ_n be_v effectual_a in_o we_o and_o do_v by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n quicken_v the_o believer_n and_o deliver_v we_o from_o eternal_a death_n and_o withal_o make_v we_o heir_n of_o eternal_a life_n so_o say_v paul_n rom._n 3._o we_o conclude_v that_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n without_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n also_o we_o be_v justify_v free_o by_o his_o grace_n through_o the_o redemption_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n who_o god_n have_v set_v forth_o to_o be_v a_o reconciliation_n through_o faith_n in_o his_o blood_n and_o act._n 10._o to_o he_o give_v all_o the_o prophet_n widne_n that_o all_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v receive_v remission_n of_o sin_n now_o the_o word_n be_v know_v and_o manife_a faith_n do_v signify_v not_o only_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o history_n for_o that_o be_v also_o in_o the_o deville_n of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v the_o deville_n do_v believe_v and_o tremble_v but_o it_o do_v signify_v to_o embrace_v all_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n and_o among_o those_o this_o article_n i_o do_v beleâ—e_v the_o remission_n of_o sin_n neither_o do_v i_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v only_o give_v to_o other_o but_o to_o i_o also_o this_o faith_n be_v also_o a_o confidence_n rest_v in_o the_o mediator_n according_a to_o that_o be_v instify_v by_o faith_n we_o have_v peace_n so_o that_o paul_n speak_v of_o faith_n which_o consent_v to_o all_o the_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n do_v behold_v and_o embrace_v the_o promise_n for_o it_o join_v together_o faith_n and_o the_o promise_n rom._n 4._o therefore_o it_o be_v by_o faith_n that_o the_o premise_v may_v be_v sure_a in_o expound_v the_o word_n justify_v it_o be_v usual_o say_v to_o be_v justify_v do_v signify_v of_o unrighteous_a to_o be_v make_v righteous_a which_o be_v right_o understand_v do_v agree_v also_o to_o our_o purpose_n of_o unrighteous_a to_o be_v make_v righteous_a that_o be_v acquit_v from_o the_o guilt_n for_o the_o son_n of_o
believe_v in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n according_a to_o this_o say_n the_o spirit_n shall_v convince_v the_o world_n of_o sin_n because_o they_o believe_v not_o in_o i_o also_o 1._o joh._n 5._o he_o that_o believe_v not_o god_n maâ—eâ—h_v he_o a_o lâ—er_n now_o it_o be_v a_o foolish_a cavil_n when_o they_o say_v that_o we_o musâ—e_v doubt_n in_o respect_n of_o our_o unworthines_n and_o not_o in_o respect_n of_o mercy_n for_o the_o promise_n be_v therefore_o give_v therefore_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v appoint_v our_o mediator_n because_o we_o be_v unworthy_a and_o that_o for_o his_o sake_n have_v suffer_v be_v raise_v up_o again_o and_o now_o â—â—king_v intercession_n for_o we_o and_o dwell_v in_o we_o and_o clothing_n we_o with_o his_o rightâ—â—â—sâ—â—s_n the_o father_n may_v undoubted_o be_v merciful_a to_o this_o 〈◊〉_d lump_n of_o we_o be_v unworthy_a and_o full_a of_o 〈…〉_o to_o that_o say_n there_o be_v now_o no_o condemnation_n 〈◊〉_d they_o which_o talk_v in_o christ_n jesus_n alâ—o_o it_o be_v aâ—sude_v which_o they_o â—ore_v that_o we_o must_v doubt_v by_o reason_n of_o our_o unworthines_n for_o we_o be_v not_o to_o doubt_v whether_o our_o unworthines_n do_v displease_v god_n but_o with_o true_a sigh_n let_v we_o confess_v that_o we_o be_v 〈◊〉_d and_o let_v we_o ley_z to_o the_o promise_n whereunto_o god_n h_v command_v we_o to_o assert_v neither_o be_v that_o saying_n ecclâ—â—_n 9_o â—â—tlie_o apply_v to_o this_o doubt_v man_n knowâ—th_v not_o 〈…〉_o worthy_a of_o love_n or_o of_o hatred_n it_o be_v madness_n to_o imagine_v that_o solomon_n shall_v have_v any_o such_o meaning_n that_o neither_o the_o just_a nor_o the_o unjust_a aught_o to_o determine_v with_o themselves_o whether_o they_o please_v or_o displease_v god_n see_v it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o they_o which_o persevere_v in_o wicked_a deed_n 〈◊〉_d their_o conscience_n do_v displease_v god_n but_o solomon_n do_v withdraw_v we_o from_o external_a show_n to_o the_o woâ—de_n of_o god_n as_o though_o he_o shall_v say_v do_v not_o determine_v with_o thyself_o that_o by_o reason_n of_o thy_o prosperity_n thou_o be_v in_o favour_n with_o god_n or_o by_o reason_n of_o thy_o adversity_n thou_o be_v out_o of_o favour_n with_o he_o alexander_n do_v not_o therefore_o please_v god_n because_o he_o be_v a_o conqueror_n and_o enjoy_v a_o large_a empire_n let_v not_o job_n in_o his_o calamity_n nor_o david_n in_o his_o exile_n think_v that_o they_o be_v forsake_v of_o god_n because_o they_o be_v miserable_a let_v they_o not_o judge_v according_a to_o these_o event_n or_o outward_a show_n but_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o then_o even_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o our_o misâ—â—ie_n we_o shall_v receive_v this_o comfort_n as_o i_o live_v i_o will_v not_o the_o death_n of_o a_o sinner_n etc._n etc._n god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o 〈◊〉_d his_o only_o beget_v son_n that_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v etc._n etc._n to_o conclude_v this_o error_n of_o doubt_v be_v altogether_o heathenish_a and_o do_v abolish_v the_o gospel_n &_o in_o true_a conversion_n take_v away_o comfort_v from_o they_o that_o feel_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n man_n be_v rather_o to_o be_v teach_v that_o this_o be_v undoubted_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o we_o shall_v believe_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o be_v assure_v that_o grace_n do_v abound_v much_o more_o than_o sin_n and_o therefore_o let_v we_o withstand_v doubt_v by_o wrestle_v get_v the_o up_a hand_n and_o by_o faith_n overcome_v it_o that_o we_o may_v have_v access_n to_o god_n invocate_v he_o and_o give_v he_o thanks_n these_o chief_a point_n of_o worship_n be_v fearful_o hinder_v when_o man_n mind_n be_v shake_v with_o the_o wane_v of_o doubt_v as_o experience_n teach_v hereof_o it_o be_v evident_a why_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o tridentine_a council_n which_o confirm_v the_o error_n of_o doubt_v shall_v be_v reproove_v also_o by_o all_o that_o which_o have_v be_v say_v it_o may_v be_v understand_v that_o we_o do_v justly_o find_v fault_n with_o that_o synecdoche_n whereby_o some_o interpret_v paul_n word_n after_o this_o sort_n we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n that_o be_v by_o a_o form_a love_n as_o they_o speak_v for_o they_o understand_v the_o word_n faith_n only_o of_o knowledge_n and_o think_v that_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n that_o be_v we_o be_v prepare_v to_o righteousness_n that_o be_v to_o other_o virtue_n to_o wit_n obedience_n &_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n so_o this_o be_v it_o only_o which_o they_o say_v man_n be_v righteous_a for_o his_o own_o virtue_n then_o they_o will_v he_o to_o doubt_v whether_o he_o be_v furnish_v with_o those_o habit_n whereof_o they_o speak_v now_o we_o have_v declare_v before_o that_o by_o faith_n be_v signify_v a_o confidence_n rest_v in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o reconciler_n for_o who_o we_o be_v receive_v and_o do_v please_v god_n not_o for_o our_o virtue_n or_o fulfil_n the_o law_n and_o see_v that_o in_o this_o same_o comfort_n the_o confidence_n whereby_o we_o do_v rest_n in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v indeed_o a_o motion_n kindle_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n whereby_o the_o heart_n be_v quicken_v and_o free_v from_o eternal_a death_n this_o conversion_n be_v call_v regeneration_n joan._n 3._o except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v again_o of_o water_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n and_o now_o man_n be_v make_v in_o deed_n the_o dwell_a place_n of_o god_n who_o be_v effectual_a in_o he_o as_o it_o be_v say_v joan._n 14._o if_o any_o man_n love_v i_o he_o will_v keep_v my_o word_n and_o my_o father_n will_v love_v he_o and_o we_o will_v come_v unto_o he_o and_o will_v dwell_v with_o he_o the_o eternal_a father_n and_o the_o son_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v quicken_v our_o heart_n when_o as_o by_o faith_n they_o be_v raise_v up_o in_o this_o comfort_n as_o paul_n say_v galat._n 3_o that_o you_o may_v receive_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o spirit_n through_o faith_n therefore_o we_o do_v not_o speak_v of_o a_o idle_a faith_n and_o the_o unskilful_a be_v deceive_v while_o they_o think_v that_o remission_n of_o sin_n do_v happen_v to_o such_o as_o be_v idle_a without_o a_o certain_a motion_n of_o the_o mind_n without_o wrestle_v and_o without_o a_o feel_n of_o comfort_n in_o true_a grief_n in_o that_o age_n which_o now_o be_v able_a to_o understand_v the_o voice_n of_o doctrine_n according_a to_o that_o say_n faith_n come_v by_o hear_v and_o hear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o because_o that_o in_o repentance_n we_o propound_v comfort_n unto_o the_o conscience_n confess_v we_o do_v not_o here_o add_v question_n of_o predestination_n or_o of_o election_n but_o we_o lead_v all_o reader_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o exhort_v they_o to_o learn_v the_o will_n of_o god_n out_o of_o his_o word_n as_o the_o eternal_a father_n by_o express_a voice_n command_v hear_v he_o let_v they_o not_o look_v for_o other_o revelation_n hitherto_o also_o pertain_v the_o five_o article_n of_o new_a obedience_n the_o whole_a benefit_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v for_o he_o will_v so_o take_v away_o sin_n and_o death_n and_o deliver_v we_o from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o devil_n that_o sin_n be_v altogether_o abolish_v and_o death_n vanquish_v he_o may_v restore_v unto_o we_o eternal_a life_n wherein_o god_n may_v communicate_v unto_o we_o his_o wisdom_n righteousness_n and_o joy_n and_o wherein_o god_n may_v be_v all_o in_o all_o this_o great_a benefit_n he_o do_v begin_v in_o this_o miserable_a lump_n of_o we_o in_o this_o life_n as_o it_o be_v write_v 2._o cor._n 5._o if_o so_o we_o shall_v be_v find_v clothe_v and_o nor_o naked_a also_o mat._n 10._o they_o that_o shall_v continue_v to_o the_o end_n shall_v be_v save_v therefore_o when_o we_o receive_v remission_n of_o sin_n and_o be_v reconcile_v and_o seal_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o be_v a_o horrible_a madness_n to_o waste_v these_o good_a gift_n as_o these_o waster_n be_v describe_v in_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o house_n that_o be_v make_v clean_o and_o in_o the_o second_o epistle_n of_o peter_n cap._n 2._o it_o be_v say_v if_o they_o after_o they_o have_v escape_v from_o the_o filthiness_n of_o the_o world_n be_v yet_o tangle_v again_o therein_o and_o overcome_v the_o latter_a end_n be_v worse_o with_o they_o then_o the_o beginning_n now_o these_o good_a gift_n be_v waste_v or_o pour_v out_o if_o a_o man_n do_v not_o hold_v the_o foundation_n that_o be_v the_o article_n of_o faith_n and_o either_o willing_o or_o be_v deceive_v embrace_v wicked_a opinion_n or_o idol_n also_o if_o a_o man_n do_v fall_v greivouslie_o against_o his_o conscience_n
moreover_o to_o give_v a_o evident_a token_n of_o his_o confession_n he_o find_v fault_n with_o the_o other_o which_o curse_v christ_n these_o thing_n be_v do_v by_o he_o because_o this_o very_a messiah_n be_v partner_n with_o he_o in_o his_o punishment_n in_o a_o woâ—de_n do_v teach_v his_o mind_n and_o by_o 〈◊〉_d some_o comfort_n the_o worde_n be_v effectual_a in_o he_o and_o through_o 〈◊〉_d the_o eternal_a father_n do_v pour_v the_o holy_a ghost_n into_o the_o heart_n of_o this_o hearer_n that_o he_o may_v kindle_v in_o he_o joy_n love_n invocation_n hope_v of_o eternal_a life_n and_o other_o virtue_n of_o reward_n paull_n say_v rom._n 6._o eternal_a life_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n and_o they_o that_o be_v reconcile_v or_o justify_v be_v heir_n annex_v with_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o that_o for_o his_o sake_n not_o for_o their_o own_o meritte_n i'faith_o receive_v remission_n of_o sin_n and_o justification_n and_o the_o hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n do_v rely_v upon_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o mediator_n as_o it_o be_v say_v joh._n 6._o this_o be_v the_o will_n of_o the_o father_n that_o â—â—erie_o one_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v have_v eternal_a life_n and_o rom._n 5._o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n we_o have_v peace_n with_o god_n through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n by_o who_o we_o have_v access_n through_o faith_n unto_o this_o grace_n wherein_o we_o stand_v and_o rejoice_v under_o the_o hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n he_o join_v faith_n and_o hope_v together_o and_o affirm_v that_o either_o of_o they_o do_v rely_v upon_o the_o mediator_n and_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o hope_n ought_v not_o to_o rely_v on_o our_o work_n because_o it_o be_v say_v psal_n 142._o no_o man_n live_a shall_v be_v justify_v in_o thy_o sight_n but_o as_o they_o which_o repent_v be_v account_v just_a by_o faith_n for_o the_o only_a son_n of_o god_n his_o sake_n and_o for_o he_o and_o through_o he_o be_v quicken_v so_o for_o he_o and_o not_o for_o our_o merit_n be_v eternal_a life_n give_v unto_o we_o as_o the_o thief_n on_o the_o cross_n hear_v this_o promise_n to_o day_n thou_o shall_v be_v with_o i_o in_o paradise_n luc._n 23._o neither_o must_v we_o dream_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n do_v merit_v or_o give_v unto_o we_o a_o preparation_n only_o to_o eternal_a life_n but_o let_v that_o most_o comfortable_a say_n of_o hosee_n be_v always_o in_o our_o sight_n o_o death_n i_o will_v be_v thy_o death_n o_o hell_n i_o will_v be_v thy_o destruction_n for_o the_o son_n of_o god_n &_o through_o he_o we_o be_v deliver_v form_n eternal_a death_n &_o translate_v into_o life_n eternal_a as_o he_o say_v i_o give_v unto_o they_o eternal_a life_n and._n 1._o joh._n 5._o he_o that_o have_v the_o son_n have_v life_n and_o let_v hope_n be_v sure_a &_o firm_a as_o peter_n say_v 1._o pet._n 1._o hope_v perfect_o that_o be_v look_v for_o eternal_a life_n not_o with_o doubtful_a opinion_n in_o a_o assure_a hope_n to_o wit_n for_o the_o mediator_n sake_n and_o augustine_n say_v well_o in_o his_o book_n of_o meditation_n the_o certainty_n of_o our_o whole_a confidence_n consist_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n let_v we_o hold_v both_o these_o point_n assure_o that_o he_o which_o repent_v do_v free_o by_o faith_n receive_v remission_n of_o sin_n and_o justification_n for_o the_o son_n of_o god_n his_o sake_n and_o that_o he_o be_v a_o heir_n of_o eternal_a life_n as_o paul_n say_v rom._n 8._o as_o many_o as_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n they_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o if_o they_o be_v child_n they_o be_v also_o the_o heiresof_n god_n yet_o notwithstanding_o this_o also_o be_v true_a sect._n that_o they_o which_o do_v shake_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n fall_v from_o faith_n or_o sin_v grievous_o against_o their_o conscience_n and_o do_v not_o return_v unto_o god_n by_o repentance_n be_v not_o heir_n as_o it_o be_v say_v gal._n 5._o they_o which_o do_v such_o thing_n shall_v not_o inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and._n 1._o tim._n 2._o fight_v a_o good_a fight_n have_v faith_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n which_o some_o have_v put_v away_o and_o as_o concern_v faith_n have_v make_v shipwreck_n and_o math._n 25._o i_o be_v hungry_a and_o you_o give_v i_o not_o to_o eat_v and_o these_o shall_v go_v into_o everlasting_a punishment_n but_o the_o righteous_a shall_v go_v into_o life_n eternal_a now_o although_o life_n eternal_a life_n be_v give_v to_o the_o regenerate_a for_o the_o son_n of_o god_n yetwithall_o it_o be_v also_o a_o reward_n of_o good_a work_n as_o it_o be_v say_v your_o reward_n be_v plentiful_a in_o heaven_n as_o a_o patrimony_n be_v the_o reward_n of_o the_o labour_n of_o a_o son_n although_o it_o be_v give_v to_o the_o son_n for_o a_o other_o cause_n moreover_o god_n have_v add_v unto_o good_a work_n certain_a promise_n of_o he_o and_o therefore_o even_o for_o the_o good_a work_n of_o holy_a man_n god_n do_v give_v spiritual_a and_o corporal_a gift_n even_o in_o this_o life_n and_o that_o diverselie_n as_o it_o seem_v good_a to_o his_o unspeakable_a wisdom_n 1._o tim._n 4._o godliness_n have_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o life_n present_a &_o of_o that_o that_o be_v to_o come_v marc._n 10._o they_o shall_v receive_v a_o hundred_o fold_n in_o this_o life_n but_o with_o tribulation_n and_o after_o this_o life_n eternal_a life_n mat._n 10._o whosoever_o shall_v give_v unto_o one_o of_o these_o little_a one_o to_o drink_v a_o cup_n of_o cold_a water_n only_o in_o the_o name_n of_o a_o disciple_n he_o shall_v not_o loose_v his_o reward_n luc._n 6._o give_v and_o it_o shall_v be_v give_v to_o you_o exod._n 20._o honour_n thy_o father_n and_o thy_o mother_n that_o thou_o may_v live_v long_o upon_o earth_n isa_n 33._o bread_n shall_v be_v give_v he_o and_o his_o water_n shall_v be_v sure_a they_o shall_v see_v the_o king_n in_o his_o glory_n that_o be_v for_o obedience_n and_o good_a work_n god_n do_v give_v quiet_a common_a weal_n a_o honest_a &_o meek_a government_n etc._n etc._n isa_n 58._o break_v thy_o bread_n to_o the_o hungry_a and_o thou_o shall_v be_v as_o a_o garden_n that_o be_v water_v etc._n etc._n the_o example_n of_o the_o widow_n at_o sarepta_n be_v well_o know_v and_o the_o psalmist_n say_v substance_n and_o riches_n be_v in_o his_o house_n for_o see_v that_o god_n in_o this_o mortal_a and_o miserable_a life_n do_v gather_v his_o church_n and_o will_v have_v it_o to_o be_v a_o honest_a congregation_n he_o give_v there_o unto_o many_o place_n of_o entertainment_n he_o give_v nest_n to_o godly_a poor_a family_n for_o the_o bring_n up_o of_o their_o child_n and_o for_o the_o spread_a abroad_o of_o doctrine_n to_o conclude_v he_o will_v preserve_v the_o society_n of_o mankind_n household_n and_o common_a weal_n and_o that_o to_o this_o end_n that_o a_o church_n may_v be_v gather_v therefore_o he_o give_v sometime_o a_o government_n not_o troublesome_a peace_n a_o fruitful_a land_n &_o other_o good_a thing_n for_o the_o prayer_n of_o holy_a man_n for_o their_o diligence_n and_o for_o common_a necessity_n sake_n as_o for_o joseph_n naaman_n &_o daniel_n those_o kingdom_n wherein_o they_o live_v flourish_v the_o more_o and_o jerem._n 19_o the_o banish_v in_o babylon_n be_v command_v to_o pray_v for_o the_o peace_n and_o wholesome_a government_n of_o that_o place_n where_o they_o be_v entertain_v so_o also_o often_o time_n punishment_n be_v heap_v up_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o church_n as_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o benjamin_n david_n and_o other_o now_o god_n will_v have_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o these_o benefit_n be_v necessary_a for_o the_o body_n and_o to_o know_v that_o they_o be_v give_v of_o god_n in_o ask_v of_o they_o he_o will_v have_v our_o faith_n to_o be_v exercise_v as_o we_o shall_v declare_v more_o at_o large_a in_o a_o fit_a place_n at_o this_o time_n we_o have_v therefore_o add_v these_o few_o thing_n that_o in_o this_o confession_n there_o may_v be_v also_o a_o testimony_n in_o our_o church_n that_o this_o true_a and_o necessary_a doctrine_n touch_v good_a work_n be_v faithful_o lay_v open_a out_o of_o the_o confession_n of_o wirtemberge_n of_o justification_n chap._n 5._o we_o believe_v and_o confess_v that_o to_o do_v and_o practice_v such_o righteousness_n as_o be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n these_o virtue_n be_v necessary_a faith_n hope_n and_o love_n and_o that_o man_n can_v not_o of_o himself_o conceive_v these_o virtue_n but_o do_v receive_v they_o of_o the_o favour_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o that_o faith_n do_v work_n by_o love_n but_o we_o think_v that_o their_o judgement_n do_v
himself_o christ_n jesus_n into_o who_o hand_n the_o father_n have_v deliver_v all_o thing_n and_o 13._o he_o have_v institute_v and_o appoint_v they_o for_o great_a and_o save_a cause_n and_o such_o as_o be_v necessary_a for_o this_o church_n and_o all_o those_o that_o believe_v to_o wit_n that_o like_o as_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n so_o by_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o visible_a sacrament_n and_o the_o mystery_n thereof_o faith_n may_v be_v help_v and_o further_v and_o that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o assure_a testimony_n and_o confirmation_n of_o the_o favourable_a and_o well_o please_v will_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o and_o that_o they_o may_v give_v witness_n to_o that_o truth_n which_o be_v signify_v by_o they_o and_o shall_v reach_v it_o out_o as_o do_v the_o word_n to_o be_v apprehend_v by_o faith_n and_o that_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o faithful_a in_o the_o receive_n of_o they_o shall_v by_o faith_n receive_v the_o grace_n and_o truth_n whereof_o they_o be_v witness_n and_o apply_v it_o unto_o themselves_o shall_v make_v it_o their_o own_o and_o confirm_v themselves_o therein_o and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n by_o give_v themselves_o to_o god_n shall_v consecrate_v and_o as_o it_o be_v by_o a_o oath_n religious_o bind_v themselves_o to_o serve_v he_o alone_o and_o as_o it_o be_v be_v join_v together_o among_o themselves_o by_o the_o join_n and_o knit_v as_o of_o one_o spirit_n so_o also_o of_o one_o body_n to_o wit_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o fellowship_n of_o saint_n 4._o and_o of_o love_n and_o according_a to_o these_o thing_n the_o sacrament_n as_o in_o time_n past_a circumcision_n be_v may_v be_v call_v the_o holy_a covenant_n 17._o of_o god_n with_o his_o church_n and_o of_o the_o church_n with_o god_n the_o minister_n of_o faith_n and_o love_n by_o which_o the_o join_n and_o union_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n our_o lord_n with_o these_o believe_a people_n and_o they_o again_o with_o christ_n be_v make_v and_o perfect_v and_o that_o among_o themselves_o in_o one_o spiritual_a body_n of_o the_o church_n by_o which_o also_o even_o as_o by_o the_o word_n christ_n and_o his_o spirit_n do_v cause_n in_o the_o faithful_a that_o be_v in_o those_o that_o use_v they_o worthy_o a_o precious_a participation_n of_o his_o excellent_a merit_n neither_o do_v he_o suffer_v they_o to_o be_v only_o bare_a and_o naked_a minister_n and_o ceremony_n but_o those_o thing_n that_o they_o signify_v and_o witness_v outward_o that_o do_v he_o work_v inwardlie_a to_o salvation_n profitable_o and_o effectual_o that_o be_v he_o cleanse_v nourish_v satisfi_v lose_v pay_v remit_v &_o confirm_v they_o therefore_o which_o contemn_v these_o sacrament_n and_o through_o stubbornness_n will_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o be_v of_o any_o force_n with_o themselves_o and_o make_v small_a account_n of_o they_o do_v esteem_v they_o as_o trifle_n or_o do_v otherwise_o abuse_v they_o contrary_a to_o the_o institution_n will_n or_o commandment_n of_o christ_n all_o these_o do_v greevouslie_o sin_v against_o the_o author_n thereof_o who_o have_v institute_v they_o and_o make_v a_o very_a great_a hazard_n of_o their_o salvation_n but_o if_o some_o man_n will_v willing_o use_v these_o sacrament_n according_a to_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n and_o yet_o can_v have_v leave_n confession_n either_o entire_o or_o withourt_v deceit_n so_o to_o do_v as_o he_o will_v as_o if_o peradventure_o one_o that_o be_v take_v be_v keep_v in_o prison_n or_o if_o one_o shall_v be_v hinder_v by_o sickness_n or_o shall_v live_v in_o strange_a country_n among_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o truth_n such_o a_o man_n in_o such_o a_o case_n if_o he_o do_v whole_o and_o true_o believe_v the_o holy_a gospel_n may_v by_o that_o faith_n be_v save_v although_o he_o have_v not_o the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n whereof_o augustine_n upon_o john_n cap._n 16._o have_v this_o worthy_a say_n believe_v and_o thou_o have_v eat_v see_v that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n but_o only_o by_o the_o addition_n of_o a_o certain_a condition_n also_o we_o teach_v this_o that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o themselves_o or_o by_o their_o own_o virtue_n for_o the_o work_v sake_n or_o for_o the_o only_a outward_a action_n that_o be_v for_o the_o bare_a participation_n receive_v and_o use_v thereof_o can_v not_o give_v grace_n nor_o a_o justify_n or_o quicken_a faith_n to_o any_o which_o before_o be_v not_o inwardlie_o quicken_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o have_v no_o good_a motion_n within_o himself_o i_o say_v the_o sacrament_n can_v not_o give_v to_o any_o such_o either_o grace_n or_o justify_v and_o quicken_a faith_n and_o therefore_o they_o can_v not_o justify_v any_o man_n nor_o inwardlie_o quicken_v or_o regenerate_v any_o man_n spirit_n for_o faith_n must_v go_v before_o whereby_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v inwardlie_o quicken_v and_o lighten_v man_n and_o stir_v up_o or_o cause_v good_a motion_n in_o the_o heart_n without_o this_o faith_n there_o be_v neither_o any_o justification_n nor_o salvation_n neither_o do_v the_o sacrament_n of_o or_o by_o themselves_o help_v any_o whit_n hereunto_o as_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n manifest_a example_n of_o this_o matter_n be_v find_v in_o many_o place_n especial_o in_o judas_n who_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n 13._o christ_n himself_o do_v also_o execute_v the_o function_n of_o a_o preacher_n and_o yet_o he_o cease_v not_o to_o remain_v a_o devil_n a_o hypocrite_n and_o the_o lose_a son_n neither_o be_v he_o make_v better_a by_o the_o sacrament_n or_o by_o the_o use_n thereof_o neither_o do_v this_o profit_n his_o 5._o any_o thing_n to_o salvation_n also_o in_o ananias_n and_o his_o wife_n who_o have_v be_v baptize_v of_o the_o apostle_n and_o have_v also_o without_o doubt_n receive_v the_o lord_n supper_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o do_v continue_v in_o their_o wickedness_n injustice_n and_o lie_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o sacrament_n do_v neither_o take_v away_o their_o wickedness_n nor_o give_v they_o the_o save_n or_o justify_v faith_n which_o make_v the_o heart_n the_o better_a by_o repent_v &_o give_v it_o to_o god_n a_o upright_o and_o obedient_a heart_n and_o do_v appear_v the_o conscience_n therefore_o the_o sacrament_n do_v not_o give_v this_o conscience_n and_o this_o faith_n unto_o they_o as_o circumcision_n and_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n do_v not_o give_v a_o livelie_a and_o justify_v faith_n without_o the_o which_o faith_n those_o thus_o avail_v nothing_o to_o eternal_a salvation_n or_o justification_n and_o so_o do_v saint_n paul_n speak_v of_o all_o these_o thing_n in_o his_o epistle_n 4._o to_o the_o roman_n and_o bring_v in_o the_o example_n of_o abraham_n and_o do_v witness_v that_o he_o have_v faith_n and_o righteousness_n which_o be_v available_a with_o god_n before_o that_o he_o be_v circumcise_v 〈◊〉_d like_a sort_n he_o write_v of_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n that_o they_o also_o werâ—_n baptize_v and_o they_o all_o do_v eat_v one_o and_o the_o same_o spiritual_a meat_n and_o do_v all_o drink_n the_o same_o spiritual_a drink_n but_o with_o many_o of_o the_o god_n be_v not_o please_v and_o therefore_o even_o in_o the_o abundance_n of_o all_o these_o thing_n they_o be_v think_v unworthy_a to_o be_v receive_v &_o they_o be_v reject_v of_o god_n for_o if_o a_o dead_a man_n or_o one_o that_o be_v unworthy_a do_v come_v to_o the_o sacrament_n certain_o they_o do_v not_o give_v he_o life_n and_o worthiness_n but_o he_o that_o be_v such_o a_o one_o do_v load_v himself_o with_o a_o far_o great_a burden_n of_o fault_n and_o sin_n see_v that_o he_o be_v unworthy_a the_o which_o thing_n the_o apostle_n do_v expresselie_o declare_v in_o the_o doctrine_n touch_v the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n where_o he_o say_v whosoever_o 10._o do_v eat_v of_o this_o bread_n or_o drink_v of_o this_o cup_n of_o the_o lord_n unworthe_o he_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n also_o he_o do_v eat_v and_o drink_v judgement_n to_o himself_o last_o this_o also_o must_v be_v know_v that_o the_o verity_n of_o the_o sacrament_n do_v never_o fail_v they_o so_o that_o they_o shall_v become_v not_o effectual_a at_o any_o time_n but_o in_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n confess_n they_o do_v always_o exercise_v their_o virtue_n and_o efficacy_n in_o witness_v seal_v confirm_a unto_o the_o worthy_a receiver_n present_a grace_n and_o salvation_n but_o unto_o the_o unworthy_a their_o fault_n and_o condemnation_n whether_o they_o be_v administer_v by_o a_o good_a and_o honest_a priest_n or_o by_o a_o close_a sinner_n for_o so_o long_o as_o the_o overthwartnes_n of_o such_o wicked_a hypocrite_n be_v not_o as_o yet_o public_o know_v neither_o punish_v more_o gentle_o or_o severelie_o by_o the_o ecclesiastical_a
discipline_n neither_o they_o which_o have_v behave_v themselves_o more_o stubbornelie_o have_v be_v excommunicate_v those_o sacrament_n which_o they_o do_v administer_v may_v be_v receive_v of_o they_o if_o so_o be_v that_o they_o do_v administer_v they_o according_a to_o the_o will_n mind_n and_o institution_n of_o christ_n the_o which_o thing_n also_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n do_v confirm_v for_o the_o virtue_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o sacrament_n do_v neither_o consist_v in_o he_o nor_o depend_v on_o he_o who_o do_v either_o administer_v they_o whosoever_o he_o be_v or_o do_v receive_v they_o but_o it_o consist_v in_o the_o institution_n and_o in_o the_o commandment_n that_o be_v most_o absolute_a and_o mighty_a in_o authority_n and_o in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o author_n of_o the_o sacrament_n to_o wit_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n on_o which_o one_o thing_n they_o do_v rely_v and_o have_v from_o thence_o whatsoever_o they_o be_v able_a to_o do_v nevertheless_o the_o minister_n must_v through_o look_v to_o it_o and_o take_v good_a heed_n lest_o while_o by_o their_o labour_n they_o be_v serviceable_a to_o other_o they_o themselves_o become_v reprobate_n or_o worthy_a to_o be_v reject_v 7._o and_o also_o lest_o they_o give_v holy_a thing_n to_o dog_n or_o cast_v pearl_n before_o swine_n also_o the_o people_n must_v endeavour_n by_o all_o mean_n to_o take_v heed_n that_o they_o do_v not_o in_o any_o case_n receive_v the_o sacrament_n with_o the_o offence_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o proper_a danger_n of_o the_o salvation_n of_o their_o soul_n that_o be_v to_o there_o own_o fault_n and_o judgement_n whereof_o we_o make_v mention_v before_o out_o of_o the_o french_a confession_n we_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v sacrament_n adjoin_v to_o 34._o the_o word_n for_o the_o more_o ample_a confirmation_n thereof_o to_o wit_n that_o they_o may_v be_v pledge_n &_o token_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n whereby_o our_o weak_a &_o rude_a faith_n may_v be_v help_v for_o we_o confesth_n at_o these_o outward_a sign_n be_v such_o that_o god_n by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n do_v work_n by_o they_o that_o nothing_o may_v there_o be_v represent_v to_o we_o in_o vain_a yet_o we_o think_v that_o the_o whole_a substance_n and_o truth_n of_o they_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n from_o who_o if_o they_o be_v separate_v they_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o vain_a shadow_n and_o smoke_n also_o artic._n 35._o we_o acknowledge_v that_o there_o be_v only_o two_o sacrament_n common_a to_o the_o whole_a church_n etc._n etc._n that_o which_o follow_v pertain_v to_o the_o 13._o sect_n out_o of_o the_o english_a confession_n moreover_o we_o allow_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n 10._o that_o be_v to_o say_v certain_a holy_a sign_n and_o ceremony_n which_o christ_n will_v we_o shall_v use_v that_o by_o they_o he_o may_v set_v before_o our_o eye_n the_o mystery_n of_o our_o salvation_n and_o may_v more_o strong_o confirm_v the_o faith_n which_o we_o have_v in_o his_o blood_n and_o may_v seal_v his_o grace_n in_o our_o heart_n and_o these_o sacrament_n together_o with_o tertullian_n origen_n ambrose_n augustine_n hierome_n chrysostome_n basill_n dionysius_n and_o other_o catholic_a father_n we_o do_v call_v figure_n sign_n mark_n badge_n print_n copy_n form_z seal_n signette_n similiuâ—des_n pattern_n representation_n remembrance_n and_o memory_n and_o we_o make_v no_o doubt_n together_o with_o the_o same_o doctoures_fw-la to_o say_v that_o these_o be_v certain_a visible_a word_n seal_n of_o righteousness_n and_o token_n of_o grace_n and_o we_o do_v expresselie_o pronounce_v that_o in_o the_o lord_n supper_n there_o be_v true_o give_v unto_o the_o believe_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o quicken_v our_o soul_n the_o meat_n that_o come_v from_o above_o the_o food_n of_o immortality_n of_o grace_n truth_n and_o life_n and_o that_o the_o same_o supper_n be_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o partake_n whereof_o we_o be_v reviue_v strengthen_v and_o feed_v unto_o immortality_n and_o whereby_o we_o be_v join_v unite_a and_o incorporate_v unto_o christ_n that_o we_o may_v abide_v in_o he_o and_o he_o in_o us._n beside_o this_o we_o acknowledge_v that_o 11._o there_o be_v two_o sacrament_n which_o we_o judge_v proper_o aught_o to_o be_v call_v by_o this_o name_n that_o be_v to_o say_v baptism_n and_o the_o sacrament_n of_o thanksgiving_n for_o thus_o many_o we_o see_v be_v deliver_v and_o sanctify_v by_o christ_n and_o well_o allow_v of_o the_o old_a father_n ambrose_n and_o augustine_n and_o such_o other_o out_o of_o the_o confession_n of_o belgia_n 33._o we_o believe_v that_o god_n have_v regard_n to_o our_o dulness_n and_o infirmity_n do_v institute_v sacrament_n for_o we_o that_o by_o they_o his_o promise_n may_v be_v seal_v to_o we_o and_o that_o they_o may_v be_v most_o certain_a pledge_n of_o his_o heavenly_a love_n towards_o we_o and_o of_o his_o gift_n bestow_v upon_o we_o for_o the_o cherish_n and_o sustain_v of_o our_o faith_n these_o sacrament_n he_o add_v to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o he_o may_v more_o livelie_a set_v before_o our_o external_a sense_n both_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o declare_v unto_o we_o in_o his_o word_n and_o those_o also_o which_o he_o work_v inwardlie_a in_o our_o heart_n and_o to_o confirm_v more_o and_o more_o in_o we_o that_o salvation_n which_o he_o vouchsafe_v to_o communicate_v unto_o us._n for_o the_o sacrament_n be_v sign_n and_o visible_a token_n of_o internal_a and_o visible_a thing_n by_o the_o which_o as_o by_o certain_a mean_n god_n himself_o work_v within_o we_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n therefore_o they_o be_v not_o vain_a or_o idle_a sign_n neither_o yet_o ordain_v of_o god_n to_o deceive_v or_o frustrate_v we_o of_o our_o hope_n for_o the_o truth_n of_o our_o sacrament_n be_v jesus_n christ_n without_o who_o they_o be_v of_o no_o value_n moreover_o that_o number_n of_o sacrament_n suffice_v we_o which_o christ_n himself_o our_o true_a and_o only_a doctor_n have_v institute_v and_o those_o be_v only_o two_o to_o wit_n the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n and_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o holy_a supper_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n out_o of_o the_o confession_n of_o auspurge_n 〈◊〉_d see_v that_o in_o this_o life_n many_o evil_a one_o and_o hypocrite_n be_v mingle_v with_o the_o church_n and_o have_v fellowship_n with_o it_o in_o the_o outward_a sign_n and_o pledge_n the_o sacrament_n administer_v by_o such_o as_o be_v evil_a may_v lawful_o be_v use_v according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o christ_n the_o scribe_n and_o pharisy_n sit_v 〈◊〉_d moses_n chair_n etc._n etc._n for_o the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v effectual_a by_o reason_n of_o the_o institution_n and_o commandment_n of_o christ_n though_o they_o be_v deliver_v by_o wicked_a and_o evil_a man_n they_o condemn_v the_o donatist_n and_o such_o like_a who_o say_v it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o the_o people_n to_o use_v the_o minister_n of_o evil_a man_n in_o the_o church_n and_o hold_v opinion_n that_o the_o ministry_n of_o evil_a man_n be_v quite_o without_o fruit_n and_o effect_n the_o beginnine_n of_o this_o 8._o article_n be_v else_o where_o thus_o set_v down_o though_o the_o church_n to_o speak_v proper_o be_v a_o congregation_n of_o saint_n and_o true_a believer_n yet_o see_v that_o in_o this_o life_n many_o hypocrite_n and_o evil_a man_n be_v mingle_v with_o it_o it_o be_v a_o lawful_a thing_n to_o use_v the_o sacrament_n minister_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o evil_a man_n etc._n etc._n touch_v the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n they_o teach_v that_o they_o be_v institute_v not_o so_o much_o to_o be_v note_n of_o profession_n among_o man_n as_o to_o be_v sign_n and_o pledge_n of_o god_n good_a 〈◊〉_d towards_o we_o set_v before_o the_o eye_n to_o stir_v up_o and_o confirm_v faith_n in_o they_o which_o use_v they_o therefore_o we_o must_v use_v sacrament_n so_o as_o we_o must_v join_v faith_n with_o they_o which_o may_v believe_v the_o promise_n that_o be_v offer_v and_o declare_v unto_o 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o sacrament_n by_o this_o faith_n we_o receive_v both_o the_o grace_n promise_v which_o be_v represent_v by_o the_o sacrament_n and_o also_o the_o holy_a ghost_n therefore_o they_o condemn_v that_o pharisaical_a opinion_n of_o the_o papist_n which_o suppress_v the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o do_v not_o teach_v that_o faith_n which_o believe_v that_o grace_n be_v free_o give_v we_o for_o christ_n sake_n be_v necessary_a in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n but_o imagine_v that_o man_n be_v just_a for_o the_o very_a use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n even_o by_o the_o work_n do_v and_o
throw_v out_o against_o atheist_n epicure_n libertine_n arian_n anabaptist_n and_o such_o like_a mischievous_a person_n which_o desire_v to_o have_v the_o lord_n field_n utterlie_o destroy_v but_o let_v we_o every_o day_n grow_v in_o faith_n and_o love_n and_o let_v we_o teach_v the_o flock_n commit_v to_o our_o charge_n to_o fear_n god_n to_o hate_v vice_n and_o follow_v after_o virtue_n to_o deny_v the_o world_n and_o themselves_o obey_v the_o commandment_n of_o our_o lord_n &_o teacher_n jesus_n christ_n who_o bid_v we_o not_o tobraule_v but_o to_o love_v each_o other_o who_o example_n in_o govern_v the_o church_n if_o we_o will_v follow_v we_o shall_v raise_v up_o those_o that_o be_v afflict_v take_v up_o those_o that_o be_v fall_v comfort_v the_o feeble_a waken_v the_o drowsy_a &_o not_o negligent_o denounce_v god_n wrath_n against_o sin_n and_o shall_v draw_v out_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o same_o word_n which_o be_v no_o blunt_a one_o against_o hypocrite_n wolf_n dog_n swine_n goat_n and_o to_o conclude_v against_o all_o wicked_a one_o which_o in_o our_o church_n mingle_v themselves_o with_o the_o true_a sheep_n and_o which_o cause_n the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o be_v evil_o speak_v of_o it_o be_v a_o far_o better_a thing_n sure_o then_o that_o which_o some_o do_v busy_v the_o sharpness_n of_o their_o wit_n in_o make_v of_o certain_a trifle_n that_o forsooth_o the_o knowledge_n of_o such_o subtlety_n may_v shake_v out_o of_o our_o mind_n all_o conscience_n it_o be_v justly_o say_v that_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v weaken_v through_o the_o thorny_a subtlety_n of_o schoole-question_n and_o we_o through_o our_o wayward_a disputation_n what_o else_o do_v we_o than_o cause_n that_o the_o authority_n thereof_o be_v not_o strengthen_v but_o rather_o weaken_a and_o do_v even_o stagger_v among_o the_o wicked_a we_o read_v it_o excellentlie_o write_v in_o livy_n a_o very_a grave_a writer_n that_o not_o only_a grudge_n â—ut_v also_o war_n have_v a_o end_n and_o that_o oftentimes_o deadly_a foe_n become_v faithful_a confederate_n yea_o and_o sometime_o citizen_n &_o that_o by_o the_o same_o speech_n of_o the_o people_n of_o rome_n very_o bitter_a or_o cruel_a enmity_n have_v be_v take_v up_o between_o man_n of_o great_a account_n and_o that_o which_o these_o few_o word_n wrought_v with_o the_o heathen_a shall_v not_o godliness_n towards_o god_n obtain_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o christian_n of_o divine_v and_o of_o pastor_n of_o church_n yea_o if_o the_o travel_n of_o read_v &_o diligent_o examine_v &_o confer_v of_o this_o book_n shall_v not_o be_v irksome_a if_o upright_o and_o sincere_a judgement_n if_o not_o prejudicate_v opinion_n but_o the_o love_n of_o one_o truth_n shall_v bear_v sway_n in_o all_o man_n heart_n it_o will_v short_o obtain_v it_o that_o old_a contention_n about_o the_o celebrate_n of_o easter_n very_a hotlie_n toss_v to_o and_o fro_o for_o two_o hundred_o year_n or_o there_o about_o between_o the_o greek_n and_o the_o latin_n be_v long_o since_o by_o we_o think_v worthy_a of_o laughter_n but_o we_o must_v take_v good_a heed_n lest_o in_o a_o matter_n not_o altogether_o unlike_a we_o seem_v to_o be_v wise_a than_o both_o if_o so_o be_v that_o we_o desire_v to_o have_v the_o church_n whole_a and_o not_o to_o leave_v it_o rend_v unto_o the_o posterity_n and_o will_v have_v ourselves_o be_v count_v not_o foolish_a among_o man_n and_o not_o stub_n bear_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n there_o have_v scarce_o be_v any_o age_n which_o have_v in_o such_o sort_n see_v all_o church_n follow_v altogether_o one_o thing_n in_o all_o point_n so_o as_o there_o have_v not_o always_o be_v some_o difference_n either_o in_o doctrine_n or_o in_o ceremony_n or_o in_o manner_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o christian_a church_n through_o the_o world_n therefore_o cut_v a_o sunder_o unless_o peradventure_o then_o when_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n break_v of_o all_o agreement_n &_o tyrannical_o â—joined_v to_o other_o church_n not_o what_o ought_v to_o be_v do_v but_o what_o himself_o will_v have_v observe_v but_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o so_o barnabas_n in_o deed_n depart_v from_o paul_n and_o paul_n also_o withstand_v peter_n and_o sure_o for_o no_o trifle_n and_o yet_o the_o one_o become_v not_o more_o enemy_n or_o strange_a to_o the_o other_o but_o the_o self_n same_o spirit_n which_o have_v couple_v they_o from_o the_o beginning_n never_o suffer_v they_o to_o be_v disjoin_v from_o themselves_o it_o be_v the_o fashion_n of_o romist_n to_o command_v to_o enforce_v to_o press_v to_o through_o out_o curse_n and_o thunder_n excommunication_n upon_o the_o head_n of_o those_o that_o whisper_v never_o so_o little_a against_o they_o but_o let_v we_o according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n suffer_v and_o gentle_o admonish_v each_o other_o that_o be_v keep_v the_o groundwork_n of_o faith_n let_v we_o build_v love_n upon_o it_o and_o let_v we_o joint_o repair_v the_o wall_n of_o zion_n lie_v in_o their_o ruin_n it_o remain_v that_o through_o the_o same_o lord_n christ_n we_o beseech_v our_o reverend_a brethren_n in_o the_o lord_n who_o confession_n publish_v we_o set_v forth_o that_o they_o take_v this_o our_o pain_n in_o good_a part_n and_o fuffer_v we_o to_o lean_v as_o it_o be_v to_o a_o certain_a stay_n to_o the_o common_a consent_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n against_o the_o accusation_n and_o reproach_n of_o the_o common_a adversary_n of_o the_o truth_n but_o it_o have_v be_v to_o be_v wish_v that_o we_o may_v at_o once_o have_v set_v out_o all_o the_o confession_n of_o all_o the_o reform_a church_n but_o because_o we_o have_v they_o not_o all_o therefore_o we_o set_v out_o they_o only_o that_o be_v come_v to_o our_o hand_n to_o which_o the_o rest_n also_o so_o far_o as_o we_o suppose_v may_v easy_o be_v draw_v and_o we_o also_o can_v have_v wish_v that_o the_o thing_n may_v have_v be_v make_v common_a to_o all_o the_o reform_a church_n but_o when_o as_o the_o state_n of_o our_o church_n seem_v to_o force_v the_o matter_n &_o that_o they_o can_v not_o abide_v any_o long_a delay_n the_o right_a well_o belove_v brethren_n will_v pardon_v we_o with_o who_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o time_n we_o can_v not_o impart_v both_o the_o harmony_n itself_o and_o the_o observation_n as_o also_o the_o intent_n of_o this_o whole_a edition_n whereas_o moreover_o we_o have_v put_v to_o more_o confession_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o nation_n as_o of_o auspurge_n &_o saxony_n as_o also_o the_o former_a and_o latter_a of_o helvetia_n that_o be_v not_o do_v without_o cause_n for_o beside_o that_o one_o expound_v another_o we_o think_v it_o good_a also_o hereby_o to_o rid_v they_o from_o all_o suspicion_n of_o inconstancy_n and_o waver_a in_o opinion_n which_o the_o adversary_n be_v wont_a to_o catch_v at_o by_o such_o repetition_n oâ—_n confession_n yet_o why_o we_o will_v not_o add_v some_o confessionâ—_n of_o the_o brethren_n of_o bohemia_n often_o repeat_v we_o 〈◊〉_d straight_a way_n show_v a_o cause_n and_o we_o hope_v that_o ouâ—_n reason_n will_v easy_o be_v like_v of_o they_o and_o we_o have_v set_v down_o every_o where_o two_o yea_o and_o in_o some_o place_n three_o edition_n of_o auspurge_n for_o this_o respect_n lest_o in_o this_o diversity_n we_o may_v seem_v to_o have_v pick_v out_o that_o which_o rather_o favour_v ourside_n &_o to_o have_v utterlie_o mislike_v the_o other_o wherein_o notwithstanding_o we_o have_v not_o every_o where_n follow_v the_o order_n of_o time_n in_o which_o every_o of_o they_o come_v to_o light_v but_o the_o copy_n which_o we_o have_v in_o our_o hand_n print_v at_o wirtemberge_n 1572._o with_o a_o double_a edition_n and_o wâ—_n therefore_o think_v it_o meet_v to_o pass_v over_o the_o apology_n adjoin_v to_o the_o confession_n as_o of_o auspurge_n bohemia_n sucueland_n and_o england_n as_o well_o that_o the_o work_n may_v not_o grow_v to_o be_v exceed_o big_a as_o also_o that_o we_o may_v not_o seem_v rather_o to_o increase_v disputation_n &_o controversy_n then_o to_o make_v a_o harmony_n of_o doctrine_n and_o as_o for_o our_o observation_n our_o mind_n be_v to_o meet_v with_o the_o cavil_n of_o sophister_n who_o we_o know_v well_o enough_o will_v take_v hold_n on_o the_o least_o matter_n that_o they_o may_v thereby_o set_v we_o on_o work_n wherefore_o lest_o they_o shall_v charge_v we_o to_o set_v out_o a_o discord_n rather_o than_o a_o concord_n of_o confession_n we_o have_v add_v in_o the_o end_n very_o short_a observation_n in_o which_o we_o lay_v open_v those_o thing_n which_o may_v seem_v somewhat_o obscure_o speak_v and_o do_v favourablie_o and_o free_o give_v they_o a_o interpretation_n expound_v those_o thing_n which_o either_o have_v or_o seem_v to_o have_v any_o show_n of_o repugnancy_n and_o we_o
latter_a confession_n of_o helvetia_n basill_n the_o french_a and_o that_o of_o belgia_n which_o alone_o have_v express_v title_n of_o these_o chief_a point_n of_o doctrine_n but_o these_o four_o to_o wit_n the_o former_a confession_n of_o helvetia_n the_o english_a that_o of_o auspurge_n and_o wirtemberge_n do_v by_o the_o way_n make_v mention_n both_o of_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n and_o also_o of_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n in_o the_o article_n of_o god_n as_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o 2._o section_n and_o the_o other_o to_o wit_n those_o of_o bohem._n saxony_n and_o sueveland_n have_v altogether_o omit_v this_o part_n of_o doctrine_n the_o 4._o section_n pag._n 59_o of_o the_o fall_n of_o man_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o free_a will_n this_o section_n consist_v of_o 10._o confession_n to_o wit_n of_o the_o former_a and_o latter_a confession_n of_o helvetia_n of_o that_o of_o basil_n bohemia_n or_o the_o waldenses_n the_o french_a english_a that_o of_o belg._n auspurge_n saxony_n and_o wirtemb_v the_o 5._o section_n pag._n 84._o of_o eternal_a predestination_n this_o section_n consist_v of_o four_o confession_n only_o to_o wit_n of_o the_o lâ—tter_a confession_n of_o helvetia_n that_o of_o basil_n the_o french_a and_o that_o of_o belgia_n the_o 6._o section_n pag._n 88_o of_o the_o repair_v or_o deliverance_n of_o man_n from_o his_o fall_n by_o jesus_n christ_n alone_o also_o of_o his_o person_n name_v office_n and_o the_o work_n of_o redemption_n this_o section_n consist_v of_o 12._o confession_n to_o wit_n of_o the_o former_a and_o latter_a confession_n of_o helvetia_n that_o of_o basill_n bohemia_n the_o french_a the_o english_a that_o of_o belgia_n auspurge_n saxony_n wirtemberge_n sueveland_n the_o 7._o section_n pag._n 100l_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n this_o section_n consist_v of_o 7._o confession_n only_o to_o wit_n of_o the_o former_a and_o latter_a confession_n of_o helvetia_n that_o of_o bohemia_n the_o french_a that_o of_o belgia_n saxony_n and_o wirtemberge_n the_o 8._o section_n pag._n 212._o of_o repentance_n and_o the_o conversion_n of_o man_n tihs_n section_n consist_v of_o 6._o confession_n only_o to_o wit_n of_o the_o latter_a confession_n of_o helvetia_n that_o of_o bohem._n auspurge_n saxony_n wirtemb_v and_o sueveland_n the_o 9_o section_n pag._n 242._o of_o justification_n by_o faith_n and_o of_o good_a work_n and_o their_o reward_n this_o section_n consist_v of_o 11._o confession_n to_o wit_n of_o the_o former_a and_o latter_a confession_n of_o helvetia_n that_o of_o basill_n bohemia_n the_o french_a the_o english_a that_o of_o belgia_n auspurge_n saxony_n wirtemberge_n and_o sueveland_n the_o 10._o section_n pag._n 306._o of_o the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n this_o section_n consist_v of_o 11._o confession_n to_o wit_n of_o the_o former_a and_o latter_a confession_n of_o helvetia_n that_o of_o basill_n bohemia_n the_o french_a the_o english_a that_o of_o belgia_n auspurge_n saxony_n wirtemberge_n and_o sueveland_n the_o 11._o section_n pag._n 337._o of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o their_o call_n and_o office_n this_o section_n consist_v of_o 9_o confession_n to_o wit_n of_o the_o former_a and_o latter_a confession_n of_o heluet._n that_o of_o bohemia_n the_o french_a the_o english_a that_o of_o belgia_n auspurge_n wirtemberge_n and_o sueveland_n the_o 12._o section_n pag._n 377._o of_o true_a and_o false_a sacrament_n in_o general_a this_o section_n consist_v of_o 11._o confession_n of_o the_o former_a confession_n of_o helvetia_n and_o the_o declaration_n thereof_o the_o latter_a confess_v of_o heluet._n that_o of_o basill_n bohemia_n the_o french_a the_o english_a that_o of_o belgia_n auspurge_n saxony_n wirtemberge_n and_o sueveland_n the_o 13._o section_n pag._n 395._o of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o holy_a baptism_n this_o section_n consist_v of_o 10._o confession_n to_o wit_n of_o the_o former_a confession_n of_o helvetia_n and_o the_o declaration_n thereof_o of_o the_o latter_a conâ—es_n of_o heluet._n that_o of_o bohemia_n the_o french_a the_o english_a that_o of_o belgia_n auspurge_n saxony_n wirtemberge_n and_o sueveland_n the_o 14._o section_n pag_n 411._o of_o the_o holy_a supper_n of_o the_o lord_n this_o section_n consist_v of_o 11._o confession_n to_o wit_n of_o the_o former_a confession_n of_o helvetia_n and_o the_o declaration_n thereof_o of_o the_o latter_a confess_v of_o heluet._n that_o of_o basill_n bohemia_n the_o french_a the_o english_a that_o of_o belgia_n auspurge_n saxony_n wirtemberge_n and_o sueveland_n the_o 15._o section_n pag._n 464._o of_o ecclesiastical_a meeting_n this_o section_n consist_v of_o 8._o confession_n to_o wit_n the_o former_a and_o latter_a confession_n of_o helvetia_n that_o of_o bohemia_n the_o f_o eâ—ch_n the_o english_a that_o of_o saxony_n wirtemberg_n and_o sueveland_n the_o 16._o section_n pag._n 47â—_n of_o holy_a day_n fast_n and_o the_o choice_n of_o meat_n and_o of_o the_o visit_n of_o the_o sick_a and_o the_o care_n that_o be_v to_o be_v have_v for_o the_o dead_a this_o sect._n consist_v of_o 9_o confess_v to_o wit_n of_o the_o latter_a confession_n of_o heluet._n that_o of_o basill_n bohemia_n the_o french_a the_o english_a that_o of_o auspurge_n saxony_n wirtemberge_n and_o sueveland_n the_o 17._o section_n pag._n 516._o of_o ceremony_n and_o rite_n which_o be_v indifferent_a in_o general_n this_o section_n consist_v of_o 11._o confession_n to_o wit_n of_o the_o former_a and_o latter_a confession_n of_o helvetia_n that_o of_o basill_n bohemia_n the_o french_a the_o english_a that_o of_o belgia_n auspurge_n saxony_n wirtemberge_n and_o sueveland_n the_o 18._o section_n pag._n 540._o of_o wedlock_n single_a life_n and_o monastical_a vow_n this_o section_n consist_v of_o 8._o confession_n to_o wit_n of_o the_o former_a and_o latter_a confession_n of_o helvetia_n that_o of_o bohemia_n the_o french_a the_o english_a that_o of_o auspurge_n and_o sueveland_n the_o 19_o section_n pag._n 578._o of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n this_o section_n consist_v of_o 10_o confession_n to_o wit_n of_o the_o former_a and_o latter_a confession_n of_o helvetia_n that_o of_o basill_n bohemia_n the_o french_a that_o of_o belgia_n auspurge_n saxony_n wirtemberge_n and_o sueveland_n a_o general_z confession_n of_o the_o true_a christian_a faith_n and_o religion_n according_a to_o god_n word_n and_o act_n of_o our_o parliament_n subscribe_v by_o the_o king_n majesty_n and_o his_o household_n with_o sun_n dry_v other_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o good_a example_n of_o all_o man_n at_o edinborough_n the_o 28._o day_n of_o januarie_n the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1581._o and_o in_o the_o 14._o year_n of_o his_o majesty_n reign_n we_o all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o we_o under_o write_a protest_n that_o after_o long_a &_o due_a examination_n of_o our_o own_o conscience_n in_o matter_n of_o true_a and_o false_a religion_n be_v now_o through_o resolve_v in_o the_o truth_n by_o the_o word_n and_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o we_o believe_v with_o our_o heart_n confess_v with_o our_o mouth_n subscribe_v with_o our_o hand_n and_o constant_o affirm_v before_o god_n and_o the_o whole_a world_n that_o this_o only_a be_v the_o true_a christian_a faith_n and_o religion_n please_v god_n and_o bring_v salvation_n to_o man_n which_o be_v now_o by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n reveal_v to_o the_o world_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o bless_a euangell_n and_o be_v receive_v believe_v and_o defend_v by_o many_o and_o sundry_a notable_a church_n &_o realm_n but_o chief_o by_o the_o church_n of_o scotland_n the_o king_n majesty_n &_o three_o estate_n of_o this_o realm_n as_o god_n eternal_a truth_n &_o only_a ground_n of_o our_o salvation_n as_o more_o particular_o be_v express_v in_o the_o confession_n of_o our_o faith_n establish_v and_o public_o confirm_v by_o sundry_a act_n of_o parliament_n and_o now_o of_o a_o long_a time_n have_v be_v open_o profess_v by_o the_o king_n majesty_n and_o whole_a body_n of_o this_o realm_n both_o in_o burgh_n and_o land_n to_o the_o which_o confession_n and_o form_n of_o religion_n we_o willing_o agree_v in_o our_o conscience_n in_o all_o point_n as_o unto_o god_n undoubted_a truth_n and_o verity_n ground_v only_o upon_o his_o write_a word_n and_o therefore_o we_o abhor_v and_o detest_v all_o contrary_a religion_n &_o doctrine_n but_o chief_o all_o kind_n of_o papistry_n in_o general_a and_o particular_a head_n even_o as_o they_o be_v now_o damn_v and_o confute_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n &_o church_n of_o scotland_n but_o especial_o we_o detest_v andrefuse_v the_o usurp_a authority_n of_o that_o roman_a antichrist_n upon_o the_o scripture_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o church_n the_o ciâ—â—ll_a magistrate_n and_o conscience_n of_o man_n all_o his_o tyrannous_a law_n make_v upon_o indifferent_a thing_n against_o our_o christian_a liberty_n his_o erroneous_a doctrine_n against_o the_o sufficienâ—â—_n of_o the_o write_a word_n the_o perfection_n
neither_o true_a faith_n neither_o any_o portion_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n so_o long_o as_o obstinate_o they_o continue_v in_o their_o wickedness_n for_o how_o soon_o that_o ever_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n which_o god_n elect_v child_n receive_v by_o true_a faith_n take_v possession_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o every_o man_n so_o soon_o do_v he_o regenerate_v and_o renew_v the_o same_o man_n so_o that_o he_o begin_v to_o hate_v that_o which_o before_o he_o love_v and_o begin_v to_o love_v that_o which_o before_o he_o hate_v and_o from_o thence_o come_v that_o continual_a baâ—tel_n which_o be_v betwixt_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n in_o god_n child_n so_o that_o the_o 5._o flesh_n and_o natural_a man_n according_a to_o the_o own_o corruption_n lu_v for_o thing_n please_v and_o delectable_a unto_o itself_o grudge_v in_o adversity_n be_v lift_v up_o in_o prosperity_n and_o at_o every_o moment_n be_v prone_a and_o ready_a to_o offend_v the_o majesty_n of_o 3._o god_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o give_v witness_v to_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n make_v we_o to_o resist_v filthy_a pleasure_n and_o to_o groan_v in_o god_n presence_n for_o deliverance_n from_o this_o bondage_n of_o corruption_n and_o final_o so_o triumph_v over_o sin_n that_o it_o reign_v not_o in_o mortal_a body_n this_o battle_n have_v not_o the_o carnal_a man_n be_v destitute_a of_o god_n spirit_n but_o do_v follow_v and_o obey_v sin_n with_o greediness_n and_o without_o repentance_n even_o as_o the_o devil_n and_o their_o corrupt_a lust_n do_v prick_v they_o but_o the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o before_o be_v say_v do_v fight_n against_o sin_n do_v sob_n and_o mourn_v when_o they_o perceive_v themselves_o tempt_v in_o iniquity_n and_o if_o they_o fall_v they_o rise_v again_o with_o unfeigned_a repentance_n and_o these_o thing_n they_o do_v not_o by_o their_o own_o power_n but_o by_o the_o power_n of_o 15._o the_o lord_n jesus_n without_o who_o they_o be_v able_a to_o do_v nothing_o what_o work_n be_v repute_v good_a before_o god_n we_o confess_v and_o acknowledge_v that_o god_n have_v give_v to_o man_n his_o holy_a law_n in_o which_o not_o only_o be_v forbid_v 5._o all_o such_o work_n as_o displease_v and_o offend_v his_o godly_a majesty_n but_o also_o be_v command_v all_o such_o as_o please_v he_o and_o as_o he_o have_v promise_v to_o reward_v and_o these_o work_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n the_o one_o be_v do_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n the_o other_o tâ—_n the_o profit_n of_o our_o neighbour_n and_o both_o have_v the_o reveal_v will_n of_o god_n for_o their_o assurance_n to_o have_v one_o god_n to_o worship_n and_o honour_n he_o to_o call_v upon_o he_o in_o all_o our_o trouble_n to_o reverence_v his_o holy_a name_n to_o hear_v his_o word_n to_o believe_v the_o same_o to_o communicate_v with_o his_o holy_a sacrament_n be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o first_o table_n to_o honour_v father_n mother_n prince_n ruler_n and_o superior_a power_n to_o love_v they_o to_o support_v they_o 6._o yea_o to_o obey_v their_o charge_n not_o repugn_v to_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n to_o save_v the_o life_n of_o innocent_n to_o repref_o tyranny_n to_o defend_v the_o oppress_v to_o keep_v our_o body_n clean_a and_o holy_a to_o â—ue_v in_o soberness_n and_o temperance_n to_o deal_v just_o with_o all_o man_n both_o in_o word_n and_o deed_n and_o final_o to_o repre_v all_o appetite_n of_o our_o neighbour_n hurt_n be_v the_o good_a work_n 2._o of_o the_o second_o table_n which_o be_v most_o please_a and_o acceptable_a to_o god_n as_o those_o work_n that_o be_v command_v by_o himself_o the_o contrary_n whereof_o be_v sin_n most_o odious_a which_o always_o displease_v he_o and_o provolâ—eth_v he_o to_o anger_n as_o not_o to_o caâ—_n upon_o he_o alone_o when_o we_o have_v need_n not_o to_o hear_v his_o worâ—â—_n with_o reverence_n to_o contemn_v and_o despise_v it_o to_o have_v orâ—â—_n worship_n idol_n to_o maintain_v and_o defend_v idolatry_n light_o 〈◊〉_d esteem_v the_o râ—uâ—râ—nt_a name_n of_o god_n to_o profane_v abuse_n oâ—_n contemn_v the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n jesus_n to_o disobey_v or_o resist_v 22._o any_o that_o god_n hâ—th_v place_v in_o authority_n while_o theâ—_n pass_v not_o over_o the_o â—o_o inde_v of_o their_o office_n to_o murder_v orâ—o_o consent_v thereto_o to_o be_v be_v hatred_n or_o to_o suffer_v innocent_a blooâ—_n to_o be_v shed_v if_o we_o may_v withstand_v it_o and_o final_o the_o transgression_n of_o any_o other_o commandment_n in_o the_o first_o or_o second_o table_n we_o confess_v or_o affirm_v to_o be_v sin_n by_o the_o which_o god_n hate_v and_o displeasure_n be_v kindle_v against_o the_o proud_a unthankful_a world_n so_o that_o good_a work_n we_o affirm_v to_o be_v those_o only_a that_o be_v do_v in_o faith_n and_o at_o god_n commandment_n who_o 〈◊〉_d his_o law_n have_v express_v what_o the_o thing_n be_v that_o please_v he_o and_o evil_a work_n we_o affirm_v not_o only_o those_o that_o expresselie_o be_v do_v against_o god_n commandment_n but_o those_o also_o that_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o in_o worship_v of_o god_n have_v no_o other_o assurance_n but_o the_o invention_n and_o opinion_n 15._o of_o man_n which_o god_n from_o the_o beginning_n have_v ever_o reject_v as_o by_o the_o prophet_n esaie_n and_o by_o our_o master_n christ_n jesus_n we_o be_v teach_v in_o these_o word_n in_o vain_a do_v they_o worship_v i_o teach_v the_o doctrine_n and_o precept_n of_o man_n the_o perfection_n of_o the_o law_n and_o imperfection_n of_o man_n the_o law_n of_o god_n we_o confess_v and_o acknowledge_v most_o just_a most_o equal_a most_o holy_a and_o most_o perfect_a command_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v wrought_v in_o perfection_n be_v able_a to_o give_v light_n and_o able_a to_o bring_v man_n to_o eternal_a felicity_n 4._o but_o our_o nature_n be_v so_o corrupt_a so_o weak_a and_o so_o unperfit_a that_o we_o be_v never_o able_a to_o fullfil_v the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n in_o perfection_n yea_o if_o we_o say_v we_o have_v no_o sin_n even_o after_o we_o be_v regenerate_v we_o deceive_v ourselves_o and_o the_o verity_n of_o god_n be_v not_o in_o us._n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v hove_v we_o to_o apprehend_v christ_n jesus_n with_o his_o justice_n and_o satisfaction_n who_o be_v the_o end_n and_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o law_n by_o who_o we_o be_v set_v at_o this_o liberty_n that_o the_o curse_n and_o malediction_n of_o god_n fall_v not_o upon_o we_o albeit_o we_o fulfil_v not_o the_o same_o in_o all_o point_n for_o god_n the_o father_n behold_v we_o in_o the_o body_n of_o his_o son_n christ_n jesus_n accept_v our_o imperfect_a obedience_n as_o it_o be_v perfect_a and_o cover_v our_o work_n which_o be_v defile_v with_o many_o spot_v with_o the_o justice_n of_o his_o son_n we_o do_v not_o mean_v that_o we_o be_v so_o set_v at_o liberty_n that_o we_o owe_v no_o obedience_n to_o the_o law_n for_o that_o before_o we_o have_v plain_o confess_v but_o this_o we_o affirm_v that_o no_o man_n in_o earth_n christ_n jesus_n only_o except_v have_v give_v give_v or_o shall_v give_v in_o work_n that_o obedience_n to_o the_o law_n which_o the_o law_n require_v but_o when_o we_o have_v do_v all_o thing_n we_o must_v fall_v down_o and_o unfeigned_o confess_v that_o we_o be_v unprofitable_a 16._o servant_n and_o therefore_o whosoever_o boast_n themselves_o of_o the_o merit_n of_o their_o own_o work_n or_o put_v their_o trust_n in_o the_o work_n of_o supererogation_n boast_v themselves_o of_o that_o which_o be_v nought_o and_o put_v their_o trust_n in_o damnable_a idolatry_n of_o the_o church_n as_o we_o believe_v in_o one_o god_n father_n son_n and_o the_o 8._o holy_a ghost_n so_o do_v we_o most_o constant_o believe_v that_o from_o the_o begin_n there_o have_v be_v and_o now_o be_v and_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v one_o church_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o company_n and_o multitude_n of_o man_n choose_v of_o god_n who_o right_o 5._o worship_n and_o embrace_v he_o by_o true_a faith_n in_o christ_n jesus_n who_o be_v the_o only_a head_n of_o the_o same_o church_n which_o also_o be_v the_o body_n and_o spouse_n of_o christ_n jesus_n which_o church_n be_v catholic_a that_o be_v universal_a because_o it_o contain_v the_o elect_a of_o all_o age_n of_o all_o realm_n nation_n and_o tongue_n be_v they_o of_o the_o jew_n or_o 7._o be_v they_o of_o the_o gentile_n who_o have_v communion_n and_o society_n with_o god_n the_o father_n and_o with_o his_o son_n christ_n jesus_n through_o the_o sanctification_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v call_v the_o communion_n not_o of_o profane_a person_n but_o of_o saint_n who_o as_o
a_o general_a council_n for_o plain_a it_o be_v as_o they_o be_v man_n so_o have_v some_o of_o they_o manifest_o err_v and_o that_o in_o matter_n of_o great_a weight_n and_o importance_n so_o far_o then_o as_o the_o council_n proove_v the_o determination_n and_o commandment_n that_o it_o give_v by_o the_o plain_a word_n of_o god_n so_o soon_o do_v we_o reverence_v and_o embrace_v the_o same_o but_o if_o man_n under_o the_o name_n of_o a_o council_n pretend_v to_o forge_v unto_o we_o new_a article_n of_o our_o faith_n or_o to_o make_v constitution_n repugn_v to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n then_o utterlie_o we_o must_v refuse_v the_o same_o as_o the_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n which_o draw_v our_o soul_n from_o the_o voice_n of_o our_o only_a god_n to_o follow_v the_o doctrine_n and_o constitution_n 〈◊〉_d of_o man_n the_o cause_n then_o why_o that_o general_a counsel_n come_v together_o be_v neither_o to_o make_v any_o perpetual_a law_n which_o god_n before_o have_v not_o make_v neither_o yet_o to_o forge_v new_a article_n of_o our_o belief_n neither_o to_o give_v the_o word_n of_o god_n authority_n much_o less_o to_o make_v that_o to_o be_v his_o word_n or_o yet_o the_o true_a interpretation_n of_o the_o same_o which_o be_v not_o before_o his_o holy_a will_n express_v in_o his_o word_n but_o the_o cause_n of_o counsel_n we_o mean_v of_o such_o as_o merit_v the_o name_n of_o counsel_n be_v partly_o for_o confutation_n of_o heresy_n for_o give_v public_a confession_n of_o their_o faith_n to_o the_o posterity_n follow_v which_o both_o they_o do_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n write_v word_n and_o not_o by_o any_o opinion_n of_o prerogative_n that_o they_o can_v not_o err_v by_o reason_n of_o their_o general_a assembly_n and_o this_o we_o judge_v to_o have_v be_v the_o chief_a cause_n of_o general_a counsel_n the_o other_o be_v for_o good_a policy_n and_o order_n to_o be_v constitute_v observe_v in_o the_o church_n wherein_o as_o in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n it_o become_v all_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v decentlie_o and_o in_o order_n not_o that_o we_o think_v that_o one_o policy_n and_o one_o order_n in_o ceremony_n can_v be_v appoint_v for_o all_o age_n time_n and_o place_n for_o as_o ceremony_n such_o as_o man_n have_v devise_v be_v but_o temporal_a so_o may_v and_o ought_v they_o to_o be_v change_v when_o they_o rather_o suffer_v superstition_n then_o that_o they_o edify_v the_o church_n use_v the_o same_o of_o the_o sacrament_n as_o the_o father_n under_o the_o law_n beside_o the_o verity_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n have_v two_o chief_a sacrament_n to_o wit_n circumcision_n and_o the_o passeover_n the_o despiser_n and_o contemner_n whereof_o be_v not_o repute_v for_o god_n people_n so_o we_o acknowledge_v and_o confess_v that_o we_o now_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v two_o chief_a sacrament_n only_o institute_v by_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o command_v to_o be_v use_v of_o all_o those_o that_o will_v be_v repute_v member_n of_o his_o body_n to_o wit_n baptism_n and_o the_o supper_n or_o table_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n call_v the_o communion_n of_o his_o body_n and_o his_o blood_n and_o these_o sacrament_n as_o well_o of_o the_o old_a as_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n now_o institute_v of_o god_n not_o only_o to_o make_v a_o visible_a difference_n betwixt_o his_o people_n &_o those_o that_o be_v without_o his_o league_n but_o also_o to_o exercise_v the_o faith_n of_o his_o child_n and_o by_o participation_n of_o the_o same_o sacrament_n to_o seal_v in_o their_o heart_n the_o assurance_n of_o his_o promise_n and_o of_o that_o most_o bless_a conjunction_n union_n and_o society_n which_o the_o elect_n have_v with_o their_o head_n christ_n jesus_n and_o thus_o we_o utterlie_o damn_v the_o vanity_n of_o those_o that_o affirm_v sacrament_n to_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o naked_a and_o bare_a sign_n no_o we_o assure_o believe_v that_o by_o baptism_n we_o be_v ingraft_v in_o christ_n jesus_n to_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o his_o justice_n by_o which_o our_o sin_n be_v cover_v and_o remit_v and_o also_o that_o in_o the_o supper_n right_o use_v christ_n jesus_n be_v so_o join_v with_o we_o that_o he_o become_v the_o very_a nourishment_n &_o food_n of_o our_o soul_n not_o that_o we_o imagine_v any_o transubstantiation_n of_o the_o bread_n in_o christ_n natural_a body_n and_o of_o wine_n in_o his_o natural_a blood_n as_o the_o papist_n have_v pernicious_o teach_v and_o damnablie_o believe_v but_o this_o union_n and_o conjunction_n which_o we_o have_v with_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n jesus_n in_o the_o right_a use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v wrought_v by_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o by_o true_a faith_n carry_v we_o above_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v visible_a carnal_a and_o earthly_a and_o make_v we_o to_o fâ—â—de_v upon_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n jesus_n which_o be_v once_o break_v and_o shed_v for_o we_o which_o now_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o appear_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o father_n for_o we_o and_o notwithstanding_o the_o far_a distance_n of_o place_n which_o be_v betwixt_o his_o body_n now_o glorify_v in_o the_o heaven_n and_o we_o now_o mortal_a in_o this_o earth_n yet_o we_o must_v assure_o believe_v that_o the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v be_v the_o communion_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o the_o cup_n which_o we_o bless_v be_v the_o communion_n of_o his_o blood_n so_o that_o we_o confess_v and_o undoubted_o believe_v that_o the_o faithful_a in_o the_o right_a use_n of_o the_o lord_n table_n do_v so_o eat_v the_o body_n and_o drink_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n that_o he_o remain_v in_o they_o and_o they_o in_o he_o yea_o they_o be_v so_o make_v flesh_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o bone_n of_o his_o bone_n that_o as_o the_o eternal_a godheade_n give_v to_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n jesus_n which_o of_o the_o own_o condition_n and_o nature_n be_v mortal_a and_o corruptible_a life_n and_o immortality_n so_o do_v christ_n jesus_n his_o his_n flesh_n and_o blood_n eat_v and_o drunken_a by_o we_o give_v unto_o we_o the_o same_o prerogative_n which_o albeit_o we_o confess_v be_v neither_o give_v unto_o we_o at_o this_o time_n only_o neither_o yet_o by_o the_o proper_a power_n and_o virtue_n of_o the_o sacrament_n only_o yet_o we_o affirm_v that_o the_o faithful_a in_o the_o right_a use_n of_o the_o lord_n table_n have_v such_o conjunction_n with_o christ_n jesus_n as_o the_o natural_a man_n can_v apprehend_v yea_o and_o further_o we_o affirm_v that_o albeit_o the_o faithful_a oppress_v by_o negligence_n and_o manly_a infirmity_n do_v not_o profit_v so_o much_o as_o they_o will_v in_o the_o very_a instant_a action_n of_o the_o supper_n yet_o shall_v it_o after_o bring_v fruit_n forth_o as_o livelie_a seed_n sow_v in_o good_a ground_n for_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o can_v never_o be_v divide_v from_o the_o right_a institution_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n will_v not_o frustrate_v the_o faithful_a of_o the_o fruit_n of_o that_o mystical_a action_n but_o all_o this_o we_o say_v come_v of_o true_a faith_n which_o apprehend_v christ_n jesus_n who_o only_o make_v his_o sacrament_n effectual_a unto_o us._n and_o therefore_o whosoever_o slaunder_v we_o as_o that_o we_o affirm_v or_o believe_v sacrament_n to_o be_v only_o naked_a and_o bare_a sign_n do_v injury_n unto_o we_o and_o speak_v against_o the_o manifest_a truth_n but_o this_o liberal_o and_o frankelie_o we_o confess_v that_o we_o make_v distinction_n betwixt_o christ_n jesus_n in_o his_o eternal_a substance_n and_o betwixt_o the_o element_n in_o the_o sacramental_a sign_n so_o that_o we_o will_v neither_o worship_v the_o sign_n in_o place_n of_o that_o which_o be_v signify_v by_o they_o neither_o yet_o do_v we_o despise_v &_o interpret_v they_o as_o unprofitable_a and_o vain_a but_o do_v use_v they_o with_o all_o reverence_n examine_v ourselves_o diligent_o before_o that_o so_o we_o do_v because_o we_o be_v assure_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o such_o as_o eat_v of_o that_o bread_n &_o drink_v of_o that_o cup_n unworthelie_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o body_n and_o of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n jesus_n of_o the_o right_a administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n that_o sacrament_n be_v right_o minister_v we_o judge_v two_o thing_n requisite_a the_o one_o that_o they_o be_v minister_v by_o lawful_a minister_n who_o we_o affirm_v to_o be_v only_o they_o that_o be_v appoint_v to_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n into_o who_o mouth_n god_n have_v put_v some_o sermon_n of_o exhortation_n they_o be_v man_n lawful_o choose_v there_o to_o by_o some_o church_n the_o other_o that_o they_o be_v minister_v in_o such_o element_n and_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o god_n have_v appoint_v else_o we_o affirm_v that_o
they_o cease_v to_o be_v right_a sacrament_n of_o christ_n jesus_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v that_o we_o flâ—â—_n the_o society_n with_o the_o papistical_a church_n in_o participation_n of_o their_o sacrament_n first_o because_o their_o minister_n be_v no_o minister_n of_o christ_n jesus_n yea_o this_o be_v more_o horrible_a they_o suffer_v woman_n who_o the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v not_o suffer_v to_o teach_v in_o the_o congregation_n â—o_o baptize_v and_o secondlie_o because_o they_o have_v so_o adulterate_v both_o the_o one_o sacrament_n and_o the_o other_o with_o their_o own_o invention_n that_o no_o part_n of_o christ_n action_n abide_v in_o the_o original_a purity_n for_o oil_n salt_n spittle_n and_o such_o like_a in_o baptism_n be_v but_o man_n invention_n adoration_n veneration_n bear_v through_o street_n and_o town_n &_o keep_v of_o bread_n in_o box_n or_o boist_n be_v profanation_n of_o christ_n sacrament_n and_o no_o use_n of_o the_o same_o for_o christ_n jesus_n say_v take_v eat_v etc._n etc._n do_v you_o this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o by_o which_o word_n and_o charge_n he_o sanctity_v bread_n and_o wine_n to_o be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o holy_a body_n and_o blood_n to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o one_o shall_v be_v eat_v and_o that_o all_o shall_v drink_v of_o the_o other_o and_o not_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v keep_v to_o be_v worship_v and_o honour_v as_o god_n as_o the_o papist_n have_v do_v heretofore_o who_o also_o have_v commit_v sacrilege_n steal_v from_o the_o people_n the_o one_o part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n to_o wit_n the_o bless_a cup._n moreover_o that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v right_o use_v it_o be_v require_v that_o the_o end_n &_o cause_n for_o which_o sacrament_n be_v institute_v be_v understand_v and_o observe_v as_o well_o of_o the_o minister_n as_o by_o the_o receiver_n for_o if_o the_o opinion_n be_v change_v in_o the_o receiver_n the_o right_a use_n cease_v which_o be_v most_o evident_a by_o the_o rejection_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n as_o also_o if_o the_o teacher_n plain_o teach_v false_a doctrine_n which_o be_v odious_a and_o abominable_a before_o god_n albeit_o they_o be_v his_o own_o ordinance_n because_o the_o wicked_a man_n use_v they_o to_o another_o end_n than_o god_n have_v ordain_v the_o same_o we_o affirm_v of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o the_o papistical_a church_n in_o which_o we_o affirm_v the_o whole_a action_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n to_o be_v adulter_v as_o well_o in_o the_o external_a form_n as_o in_o the_o end_n and_o opinion_n what_o christ_n jesus_n do_v and_o command_v to_o be_v do_v be_v evident_a by_o the_o evangelist_n and_o by_o saint_n paul_n what_o the_o priest_n do_v at_o his_o â—ulâ—â—r_n we_o need_v not_o to_o rehearse_v the_o end_n and_o cause_n of_o christ_n institution_n and_o why_o the_o self_n same_o shall_v be_v use_v be_v express_v in_o these_o word_n do_v you_o this_o in_o remembrance_n 〈◊〉_d i_o as_o ofâ—e_v as_o you_o shall_v eat_v this_o bread_n and_o drink_v of_o this_o â—uppe_n you_o shall_v show_v forth_o that_o be_v extol_v preach_v magnify_v and_o praise_v the_o lord_n death_n till_o he_o come_v but_o to_o what_o end_n and_o in_o what_o opinion_n the_o priest_n say_v their_o mass_n let_v the_o word_n of_o the_o same_o their_o own_o doctor_n and_o writing_n 〈◊〉_d wit_n that_o they_o as_o mediator_n betwixt_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n do_v offer_n unto_o god_n the_o father_n a_o sacrifice_n propitiatory_a for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a which_o doctrine_n as_o blasphemous_a to_o christ_n jesus_n and_o make_v derogation_n to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o his_o only_a sacrifice_n once_o offer_v for_o purgation_n of_o all_o those_o that_o shall_v be_v sanctify_v we_o utterlie_o abhor_v detest_v and_o renounce_v to_o who_o sacrament_n appertain_v we_o confess_v and_o acknowledge_v that_o baptism_n appertain_v as_o well_o to_o the_o infant_n of_o the_o faithful_a as_o unto_o they_o that_o be_v of_o age_n and_o discretion_n and_o so_o we_o damn_v the_o error_n of_o the_o anabaptiste_n who_o deny_v baptism_n to_o apperteine_v to_o child_n before_o they_o have_v faith_n and_o understanding_n but_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n we_o confess_v to_o appertein_a to_o such_o only_a as_o be_v of_o the_o household_n of_o say_v and_o can_v try_v &_o examine_v themselves_o as_o well_o in_o their_o faith_n as_o in_o their_o duty_n towards_o their_o neighbour_n such_o as_o eat_v and_o drink_v at_o that_o holy_a table_n without_o faith_n or_o be_v at_o dissension_n with_o their_o brother_n do_v eat_v unworthelie_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v that_o in_o our_o church_n our_o minister_n take_v public_a and_o particular_a examination_n of_o the_o knowledge_n and_o conversation_n of_o such_o as_o be_v to_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o table_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n of_o the_o civil_a maigistrate_n we_o confess_v and_o acknowledge_v empire_n kingdom_n dominion_n and_o city_n to_o be_v distincted_a and_o ordain_v by_o god_n the_o power_n and_o authority_n in_o the_o same_o be_v â—t_z of_o emperor_n in_o their_o empire_n of_o king_n in_o their_o realm_n duke_n and_o prince_n in_o their_o dominion_n and_o of_o other_o magistrate_n in_o their_o city_n to_o be_v god_n holy_a ordinance_n ordain_v for_o manifestation_n ofhi_v own_o glory_n and_o for_o the_o singular_a profit_n and_o commodity_n of_o mankind_n so_o that_o whosoever_o go_v about_o to_o take_v away_o or_o to_o confound_v the_o whole_a state_n of_o civil_a policy_n now_o long_o establish_v we_o affirm_v the_o same_o man_n not_o only_o to_o be_v enemy_n to_o mankind_n but_o also_o wicked_o to_o fight_v against_o god_n express_v wil._n we_o far_o confess_v &_o acknowledge_v that_o such_o person_n as_o be_v place_v in_o authority_n be_v to_o be_v belove_v honour_a fear_a and_o hold_v iâ—_n most_o reverend_a estimation_n because_o they_o be_v the_o lieveteâ—anâ—es_n of_o god_n in_o who_o seat_n god_n himself_o do_v sit_v and_o â—â—â—ge_n yea_o even_o the_o judge_n and_o prince_n themselves_o to_o who_o by_o god_n be_v give_v the_o sword_n to_o the_o praise_n and_o defence_n of_o good_a man_n and_o to_o revenge_v and_o punish_v all_o malefactor_n moreover_o to_o king_n prince_n ruler_n and_o magistrate_n we_o affi_n i_o that_o chief_o and_o most_o principal_o the_o conservation_n and_o purgation_n of_o the_o religion_n appertain_v so_o that_o not_o only_o they_o be_v appoint_v for_o civil_a policy_n but_o also_o for_o manteinance_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n and_o for_o suppress_v of_o idolatry_n and_o superstition_n whatsoever_o as_o in_o david_n josaphat_n ezcehias_n josias_n and_o other_o high_o commend_v for_o their_o zeal_n in_o that_o case_n may_v be_v espy_v and_o therefore_o we_o confess_v and_o avow_v that_o such_o as_o resist_v the_o supreme_a power_n do_v that_o thing_n which_o appertain_v to_o his_o charge_n do_v resist_v god_n ordinance_n and_o therefore_o can_v be_v guiltless_a and_o far_o we_o affirm_v that_o whosoever_o deny_v unto_o they_o their_o aid_n counsel_n and_o comfort_n while_o the_o prince_n and_o ruler_n vigilantlie_o travel_v in_o execution_n of_o their_o office_n that_o the_o same_o man_n deny_v their_o help_n support_v and_o counsel_n to_o god_n who_o by_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o lieutenant_n do_v crave_v it_o of_o they_o the_o gift_n free_o give_v to_o the_o church_n albeit_o that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n true_o preach_v and_o the_o sacrament_n right_o minister_v and_o discipline_n execute_v according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o certain_a and_o infallible_a sign_n of_o the_o true_a church_n yet_o we_o mean_v not_o that_o every_o particular_a person_n join_v with_o such_o company_n be_v a_o elect_a member_n of_o christ_n jesus_n for_o we_o acknowledge_v and_o confess_v that_o darnel_n cockle_n and_o chaff_n may_v be_v sow_v grow_v and_o in_o great_a abundance_n lie_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o wheat_n that_o be_v the_o reprobate_n may_v be_v join_v in_o the_o society_n of_o the_o elect_a and_o may_v externallie_o use_v with_o they_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n but_o such_o be_v but_o temporal_a professor_n in_o mouth_n and_o not_o in_o heart_n do_v fall_v back_o and_o continue_v not_o to_o the_o end_n and_o therefore_o they_o have_v no_o fruit_n of_o christ_n death_n resurrection_n nor_o ascension_n but_o such_o as_o with_o heart_n unfainedlie_o believe_v and_o with_o mouth_n bold_o confess_v the_o lord_n jesus_n as_o before_o we_o have_v say_v shall_v most_o assure_o receive_v these_o gift_n first_o in_o this_o life_n the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o that_o by_o only_a faith_n in_o christ_n blood_n in_o so_o much_o that_o albeit_o sin_n remain_v and_o continual_o abide_v in_o these_o our_o mortal_a body_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o impute_v unto_o we_o but_o be_v remit_v and_o cover_v with_o christ_n
send_v he_o unto_o we_o so_o that_o now_o we_o be_v not_o to_o look_v for_o any_o other_o and_o now_o there_o remain_v nothing_o but_o that_o we_o all_o shall_v give_v all_o glory_n to_o he_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o rest_n in_o he_o only_o contemn_v and_o reject_v all_o other_o aide_n of_o our_o life_n for_o they_o be_v fall_v from_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o make_v christ_n of_o no_o value_n unto_o themselves_o whosoever_o they_o be_v that_o seek_v salvation_n in_o any_o other_o thing_n beside_o christ_n alone_o and_o to_o speak_v many_o thing_n in_o few_o word_n with_o a_o sincere_a heart_n we_o believe_v and_o with_o liberty_n of_o speech_n we_o free_o profess_v whatsoever_o thing_n be_v define_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o comprehend_v in_o the_o creed_n and_o in_o the_o decree_n of_o those_o four_o first_o and_o most_o excellent_a counsel_n hold_v at_o nice_a constantinople_n ephesus_n and_o chalcedon_n together_o with_o bless_a athanasius_n his_o creed_n and_o all_o other_o creed_n like_v to_o these_o touch_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o incarnation_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o we_o condemn_v all_o thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o same_o and_o thus_o do_v we_o retain_v the_o christian_n sound_n &_o catholic_a faith_n whole_o and_o inviolable_a know_v that_o nothing_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o foresay_a creed_n which_o be_v not_o agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o make_v whole_o for_o the_o sincere_a declaration_n of_o faith_n out_o of_o the_o former_a confession_n of_o helvetia_n 10._o the_o eternal_a counsel_n of_o the_o restore_n of_o man_n and_o though_o man_n by_o this_o fault_n be_v depute_v to_o damnation_n and_o have_v incur_v most_o just_a wrath_n yet_o god_n the_o father_n never_o cease_v to_o have_v a_o care_n over_o he_o the_o which_o be_v manifest_a by_o the_o first_o promise_n by_o the_o whole_a law_n which_o as_o it_o be_v holy_a and_o good_a teach_v we_o the_o will_n of_o god_n righteousness_n and_o truth_n so_o do_v it_o work_v anger_n and_o stir_v up_o not_o extinguish_v sin_n in_o we_o not_o through_o it_o own_o fault_n but_o by_o we_o and_o by_o christ_n ordain_v and_o exhibit_v for_o this_o purpose_n jesus_n christ_n and_o those_o benefitte_v which_o we_o reap_v by_o he_o 11._o this_o christ_n the_o true_a son_n of_o god_n be_v true_a god_n and_o true_a man_n be_v make_v our_o brother_n when_o according_a to_o the_o time_n appoint_v he_o have_v take_v upon_o he_o whole_a man_n that_o be_v consist_v of_o soul_n &_o body_n and_o in_o one_o indivisible_a person_n unite_v two_o nature_n yet_o be_v not_o these_o nature_n confound_v that_o he_o may_v restore_v we_o be_v dead_a to_o life_n and_o make_v we_o fellow_n heir_n with_o himself_o he_o taking_z flesh_n of_o the_o most_o pure_a virgin_n marie_n the_o holy_a ghost_n work_v together_o flesh_n i_o say_v be_v sacred_a by_o the_o union_n of_o the_o godhead_n and_o like_v unto_o we_o in_o all_o thing_n sin_n only_o accept_v because_o it_o behoove_v our_o sacrifice_n to_o be_v unspotted_a give_v the_o same_o flesh_n to_o death_n for_o the_o purgation_n of_o all_o since_o the_o same_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v to_o we_o a_o full_a and_o perfect_a hope_n aâ—â—_n trust_v of_o our_o immortality_n so_o he_o place_v his_o flesh_n be_v raise_v up_o from_o death_n into_o heaven_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o almighty_a father_n this_o conqueror_n have_v triumph_v over_o death_n sin_n and_o all_o the_o infernal_a devil_n sit_v as_o our_o captain_n head_n and_o chief_a high_a priest_n do_v defend_v and_o plead_v our_o cause_n continual_o till_o he_o do_v reform_v we_o to_o that_o image_n after_o which_o we_o be_v create_v and_o bring_v we_o to_o the_o fruition_n of_o life_n everlasting_a we_o look_v for_o he_o to_o come_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n a_o true_a and_o upright_o judge_v and_o to_o give_v sentence_n upon_o all_o flesh_n be_v first_o raise_v up_o to_o that_o judgement_n and_o to_o advance_v the_o godly_a above_o the_o sky_n and_o to_o condemn_v the_o wicked_a both_o in_o soul_n and_o body_n to_o eternal_a destruction_n who_o as_o he_o be_v the_o only_a mediator_n intercessor_n sacrifice_n and_o also_o our_o high_a priest_n lord_n and_o king_n so_o we_o do_v acknowledge_v and_o with_o the_o whole_a heart_n believe_v that_o he_o alone_o iâ—_n our_o atonement_n redemption_n sanctification_n expiation_n wisdom_n protection_n and_o deliverance_n simple_o herein_o reject_v all_o mean_a of_o our_o life_n and_o salvation_n beside_o this_o christ_n alone_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o this_o article_n we_o place_v also_o in_o the_o second_o section_n which_o entreat_v of_o the_o only_a mediator_n out_o of_o the_o confession_n of_o basill_n of_o christ_n be_v true_a god_n and_o true_a man_n we_o believe_v and_o confess_v constant_o that_o christ_n in_o the_o time_n hereunto_o appoint_v according_a to_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v give_v to_o we_o of_o the_o father_n and_o that_o so_o the_o eternal_a word_n of_o god_n be_v make_v flesh_n that_o be_v that_o this_o son_n of_o god_n be_v unite_v to_o our_o nature_n in_o one_o person_n be_v make_v our_o brother_n that_o we_o through_o he_o may_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o inheritance_n of_o god_n we_o believe_v that_o this_o jesus_n christ_n be_v conceive_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n bear_v of_o the_o pure_a and_o undefiled_a virgin_n marie_n suffer_v under_o pontius_n pilate_n crucify_v and_o dead_a for_o our_o sin_n and_o so_o by_o the_o one_o oblation_n of_o himself_o he_o do_v satisfy_v god_n our_o heavenly_a father_n for_o we_o and_o reconcile_v we_o to_o he_o and_o so_o by_o his_o death_n he_o do_v triumph_v and_o overcome_v the_o world_n death_n and_o hell_n moreover_o according_a to_o the_o flesh_n he_o be_v bury_v descend_v into_o hell_n and_o the_o three_o day_n he_o rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a these_o thing_n be_v sufficient_o approve_v he_o in_o soul_n and_o body_n ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o sit_v there_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n that_o be_v in_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_a from_o thence_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a moreover_o he_o send_v to_o his_o disciple_n according_a to_o his_o promise_n the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o who_o we_o believe_v even_o as_o we_o do_v believe_v in_o the_o father_n and_o in_o the_o son_n we_o believe_v that_o the_o last_o judgement_n shall_v be_v wherein_o our_o flesh_n shall_v life_n again_o and_o every_o man_n according_a as_o he_o have_v 5._o do_v in_o this_o life_n shall_v receive_v of_o christ_n the_o judge_n to_o weet_v eternal_a life_n if_o he_o have_v show_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o work_n of_o righteousness_n by_o a_o true_a faith_n and_o unfeigned_a love_n and_o eternal_a fire_n if_o he_o have_v commit_v good_a or_o evil_n without_o faith_n or_o love_n out_o of_o the_o confession_n of_o bohemia_n chap._n 4._o towards_o the_o middle_n neither_o have_v any_o man_n of_o all_o thing_n whatsoever_o any_o thing_n at_o all_o whereby_o he_o may_v deliver_v set_v free_a or_o redeem_v himself_o from_o his_o sin_n and_o condemnation_n without_o 15._o christ_n by_o who_o alone_o they_o which_o true_o believe_v be_v free_v from_o sin_n from_o the_o tyranny_n and_o prison_n of_o the_o devil_n from_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o from_o death_n and_o everlasting_a torment_n and_o a_o little_a after_o towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o say_v four_o chap._n together_o with_o this_o point_n and_o after_o it_o consider_v that_o both_o the_o matter_n itself_o and_o order_n of_o teach_v so_o require_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n teach_v we_o after_o our_o fall_n to_o acknowledge_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n the_o true_a word_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o holy_a gospel_n bring_v to_o we_o from_o the_o privy_a counsel_n of_o the_o holy_a triâ—iâ—ie_n concern_v our_o lord_n christ_n and_o our_o whole_a salvation_n purchase_v by_o he_o of_o these_o promise_n there_o be_v three_o principal_a wherein_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v contain_v the_o first_o be_v make_v in_o paradise_n in_o these_o word_n i_o will_v out_o enmity_n between_o thou_o and_o the_o woman_n 3._o and_o between_o thy_o seed_n and_o her_o seed_n he_o shall_v break_v thy_o head_n and_o thou_o shall_v bruyse_v his_o heel_n the_o second_o be_v make_v to_o abraham_n which_o afterwards_o jacob_n also_o and_o moses_n do_v reneuâ—_n the_o three_o to_o david_n which_o the_o prophet_n recite_v &_o expound_v in_o these_o promise_n be_v describe_v and_o paint_v forth_o those_o 23._o most_o excellent_a and_o principal_a work_n of_o christ_n our_o lord_n which_o be_v the_o verse_n ground_n work_v whereon_o our_o salvation_n 89._o stand_v by_o which_o he_o be_v our_o mediator_n
and_o saviour_n namely_o his_o conception_n in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o virgin_n marie_n and_o 11._o his_o birth_n of_o she_o also_o for_o he_o be_v make_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n also_o his_o affliction_n his_o rise_n again_o from_o death_n his_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n where_o he_o have_v obtain_v the_o dignity_n of_o a_o priest_n and_o king_n of_o which_o thing_n the_o whole_a life_n of_o david_n be_v a_o certain_a type_n for_o which_o cause_n the_o lord_n 34._o call_v himself_o another_o david_n &_o a_o shepherd_n and_o this_o be_v the_o gospel_n of_o those_o holy_a man_n before_o the_o law_n be_v give_v and_o since_o and_o chapter_n the_o 6._o a_o little_a from_o the_o beginning_n for_o this_o be_v very_o certain_a that_o after_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n no_o man_n be_v able_a to_o set_v himself_o at_o liberty_n out_o of_o the_o bondage_n of_o sin_n death_n and_o condemnation_n or_o come_v to_o be_v true_o reconcile_v unto_o god_n but_o only_o by_o that_o one_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n christ_n jesus_n through_o a_o livelie_a faith_n in_o he_o who_o alone_o by_o his_o death_n and_o blood_n shed_v take_v from_o we_o that_o image_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n and_o put_v upon_o we_o by_o faith_n the_o image_n of_o 2._o righteousness_n and_o life_n for_o he_o make_v unto_o we_o of_o god_n wisdom_n righteousness_n sanctification_n and_o redemption_n but_o firstman_n be_v teach_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v concern_v christ_n namely_o that_o he_o be_v eternal_a &_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o heavenly_a father_n the_o only_o beget_v son_n beget_v from_o enerlasting_a and_o so_o together_o with_o the_o father_n 1._o and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n one_o true_a and_o indivisible_a god_n the_o eternal_a not_o create_v word_n the_o brightness_n and_o the_o image_n or_o engrave_v form_n of_o the_o person_n of_o his_o father_n by_o who_o all_o thing_n as_o well_o those_o thing_n which_o may_v be_v see_v as_o those_o which_o can_v not_o be_v see_v and_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o those_o which_o be_v in_o the_o earth_n be_v make_v and_o create_v moreover_o that_o he_o be_v also_o a_o true_a and_o natural_a man_n our_o brother_n in_o very_a deed_n who_o have_v a_o soul_n and_o a_o body_n that_o be_v true_a and_o perfect_a humane_a nature_n which_o by_o the_o power_n of_o 1._o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o take_v without_o all_o sin_n of_o marie_n a_o pure_a virgin_n according_a as_o s._n john_n say_v the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n and_o thus_o of_o these_o two_o nature_n their_o property_n not_o be_v change_v nor_o confound_v yet_o by_o a_o wonderful_a communication_n thereof_o there_o be_v make_v one_o indivisible_a person_n one_o christ_n immanuell_n our_o king_n and_o priest_n our_o redeemer_n our_o mediator_n and_o perfect_a reconciler_n full_a of_o grace_n and_o truth_n so_o that_o of_o his_o fullnes_n we_o all_o do_v take_v grace_n for_o grace_n for_o the_o law_n be_v give_v by_o moses_n but_o grace_n and_o truth_n be_v give_v and_o exhibit_v by_o jesus_n christ_n be_v god_n and_o man_n in_o one_o person_n this_o grace_n and_o truth_n be_v our_o man_n teach_v to_o acknowledge_v and_o by_o faith_n to_o behold_v in_o all_o those_o save_n and_o wonderful_a work_n or_o affection_n of_o christ_n which_o according_a to_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v by_o a_o stead_n fast_o faith_n to_o be_v believe_v and_o profess_v such_o as_o be_v his_o come_n down_o from_o heaven_n his_o conception_n birth_n torment_n death_n burial_n resurrection_n ascension_n unto_o heaven_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o his_o come_n again_o from_o thence_o to_o judge_v both_o the_o quick_a &_o the_o dead_a in_o these_o principal_a affection_n as_o in_o a_o chest_n wherein_o treasure_n be_v keep_v be_v all_o those_o wholesome_a fruit_n of_o our_o true_a justification_n lay_v up_o and_o be_v take_v out_o from_o thence_o for_o the_o elect_a and_o those_o which_o do_v believe_v that_o in_o spirit_n and_o conscience_n they_o may_v be_v partaker_n thereof_o through_o faith_n which_o all_o hereafter_o at_o the_o day_n of_o our_o joyful_a resurrection_n shall_v be_v full_o and_o perfect_o bestow_v upon_o us._n and_o towards_o the_o end_n of_o that_o six_o chapter_n these_o word_n be_v add_v in_o this_o chapter_n also_o particular_o and_o for_o necessary_a cause_n to_o shun_v and_o avoid_v many_o pernicious_a and_o antichristian_a deceit_n it_o be_v teach_v concern_v christ_n his_o confess_n presence_n namely_o that_o our_o lord_n christ_n according_a to_o his_o bodily_a conversation_n be_v not_o amongst_o we_o any_o long_a in_o this_o world_n neither_o will_v be_v unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n in_o such_o sort_n and_o manner_n as_o he_o be_v here_o conversant_a amongst_o we_o in_o his_o mortality_n and_o wherein_o he_o be_v betray_v and_o circumcise_v nor_o yet_o in_o the_o form_n of_o his_o glorify_a body_n which_o he_o get_v at_o his_o resurrection_n and_o in_o the_o which_o he_o appear_v to_o his_o disciple_n &_o the_o forâ—â—eth_v day_n after_o his_o resurrection_n depart_v from_o they_o ascend_v manifest_o into_o heaven_n for_o after_o this_o manner_n of_o his_o presence_n &_o company_n he_o be_v in_o the_o high_a place_n &_o with_o his_o father_n in_o heaven_n where_o all_o tongue_n profess_v he_o to_o be_v the_o lord_n and_o every_o faithful_a one_o of_o christ_n must_v believe_v that_o he_o be_v there_o &_o worship_v he_o there_o according_a to_o the_o scripture_n as_o also_o that_o part_n of_o the_o catholic_a christian_a faith_n do_v expresselie_o witness_v which_o be_v this_o he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n he_o sit_v as_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_a also_o that_o other_o article_n from_o thence_o shall_v he_o come_v that_o 4._o be_v from_o a_o high_a place_n out_o of_o heaven_n with_o his_o angel_n be_v judge_v both_o the_o quick_a &_o the_o dead_a so_o do_v paul_n also_o say_v the_o lord_n himself_o shall_v descend_v from_o heaven_n with_o a_o shout_n and_o with_o the_o voice_n 3._o of_o a_o archangel_n and_o with_o the_o trumpet_n of_o god_n and_o s._n peter_n say_v who_o heaven_n must_v contain_v until_o the_o time_n that_o all_o thing_n be_v restore_v 16._o and_o the_o evangelist_n mark_v but_o when_o the_o lord_n have_v speak_v with_o they_o he_o be_v take_v up_o again_o into_o heaven_n &_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o the_o angel_n which_o be_v there_o present_a when_o he_o be_v 1._o take_v up_o into_o heaven_n say_v this_o jesus_n which_o be_v take_v up_o from_o you_o into_o heaven_n shall_v so_o come_v again_o as_o you_o have_v see_v he_o go_v into_o heaven_n furthermore_o this_o also_o do_v our_o man_n teach_v that_o the_o self_n same_o christ_n very_a god_n and_o very_a man_n be_v also_o with_o we_o herein_o this_o world_n but_o after_o a_o diverse_a manner_n from_o that_o kind_n of_o presence_n which_o we_o name_v before_o that_o be_v after_o a_o certain_a spiritual_a manner_n not_o object_n to_o our_o eye_n but_o such_o a_o one_o as_o be_v hide_v from_o we_o which_o the_o flesh_n do_v not_o perceive_v and_o yet_o it_o be_v very_o necessary_a for_o we_o to_o our_o salvation_n that_o we_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o he_o whereby_o he_o offer_v and_o communicate_v himself_o unto_o we_o that_o he_o may_v dwell_v in_o we_o and_o we_o in_o he_o and_o this_o true_o he_o do_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o in_o his_o own_o place_n that_o be_v in_o steed_n of_o his_o own_o presence_n whereby_o he_o be_v bodelie_o among_o we_o he_o promise_v that_o he_o will_v send_v unto_o his_o church_n and_o that_o he_o will_v still_o abide_v with_o it_o by_o the_o same_o spirit_n in_o virtue_n grace_n and_o his_o wholesome_a truth_n at_o all_o time_n even_o 16._o until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n when_o he_o say_v thus_o it_o be_v good_a for_o you_o that_o i_o go_v hence_o for_o except_o i_o go_v hence_n the_o comforter_n will_v not_o come_v 14._o unto_o you_o but_o if_o i_o go_v away_o i_o will_v send_v he_o unto_o you_o and_o again_o i_o will_v pray_v the_o father_n and_o he_o shall_v give_v you_o another_o comforter_n that_o be_v another_o kind_n of_o comforter_n than_o i_o be_o that_o he_o may_v abide_v iâ—_n you_o for_o ever_o even_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n who_o the_o world_n can_v receive_v because_o it_o see_v he_o not_o neither_o know_v he_o but_o you_o know_v he_o for_o he_o dwellesh_n in_o you_o &_o shall_v be_v in_o you_o i_o will_v not_o leave_v you_o comforth_o but_o i_o will_v come_v to_o you_o namely_o by_o the_o self_n same_o spirit_n of_o truth_n now_o then_o even_o as_o our_o lord_n christ_n
sin_n but_o he_o offer_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n sit_v for_o ever_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n and_o although_o we_o do_v not_o see_v as_o yet_o confession_n in_o this_o our_o infirmity_n the_o cause_n of_o this_o wonderful_a counsel_n why_o mankind_n be_v to_o be_v redeem_v after_o this_o sort_n but_o we_o shall_v learn_v they_o hereafter_o in_o all_o eternity_n yet_o these_o principle_n be_v now_o to_o be_v learn_v in_o this_o sacrifice_n there_o be_v to_o be_v see_v justice_n in_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n against_o sin_n infinite_a mercy_n towards_o we_o and_o love_n in_o his_o son_n towards_o mankind_n the_o severity_n of_o his_o justice_n be_v so_o great_a that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o reconciliation_n before_o the_o punishment_n be_v accomplish_v his_o mercy_n be_v so_o great_a that_o his_o son_n be_v give_v for_o us._n there_o be_v so_o great_a love_n in_o the_o son_n towards_o we_o that_o he_o derive_v unto_o himself_o this_o true_a and_o exceed_o great_a anger_n o_o son_n of_o god_n kindle_v in_o our_o heart_n by_o thy_o holy_a spirit_n a_o consideration_n of_o these_o great_a and_o secret_a thing_n that_o by_o the_o knowledge_n of_o this_o true_a wrath_n we_o may_v be_v sore_o afraid_a and_o that_o again_o by_o true_a comfort_n we_o may_v be_v lift_v up_o that_o we_o may_v praise_v thou_o for_o ever_o out_o of_o the_o confession_n of_o wirtemberge_n we_o believe_v and_o confess_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v get_v of_o his_o eternal_a father_n be_v true_a and_o eternal_a god_n consubstantial_a with_o his_o father_n and_o that_o in_o the_o fullnes_n of_o time_n he_o be_v make_v man_n to_o purge_v our_o sin_n and_o confess_n to_o procure_v the_o eternal_a salvation_n of_o mankind_n that_o christ_n jesus_n be_v very_a god_n and_o very_a man_n be_v one_o person_n only_o and_o not_o two_o and_o that_o in_o this_o one_o person_n there_o be_v two_o nature_n not_o one_o only_a as_o by_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o holy_a father_n have_v declare_v in_o the_o counsel_n hold_v at_o nice_a ephesus_n and_o chalcedon_n therefore_o we_o detest_v every_o heresy_n which_o be_v repugnant_a to_o this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n out_o of_o the_o confession_n of_o sveveland_n also_o we_o believe_v that_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n be_v true_a god_n be_v also_o make_v true_a man_n his_o nature_n not_o be_v confound_v but_o so_o unite_v in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o person_n that_o they_o shall_v never_o hereafter_o be_v dissolve_v neither_o do_v we_o differ_v any_o thing_n in_o those_o point_n which_o the_o church_n be_v teach_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a gospel_n do_v believe_v concern_v our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n conceive_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n marie_n and_o who_o at_o the_o length_n after_o he_o have_v discharge_v the_o office_n of_o preach_v the_o gospel_n die_v on_o the_o cross_n and_o be_v bury_v and_o descend_v into_o hell_n and_o the_o three_o day_n he_o be_v call_v back_o from_o the_o dead_a unto_o life_n eternal_a the_o which_o life_n when_o he_o have_v by_o diverse_a argument_n prove_v unto_o witness_n hereunto_o appoint_v he_o be_v carry_v up_o into_o heaven_n to_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n from_o whence_o we_o look_v that_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a in_o the_o mean_a time_n let_v we_o acknowledge_v that_o he_o be_v never_o thelesse_o present_a with_o his_o church_n that_o he_o do_v renew_v and_o sanctify_v it_o and_o as_o his_o only_a belove_a spouse_n beautify_v it_o with_o all_o sort_n of_o ornament_n of_o virtue_n and_o in_o these_o thing_n we_o do_v nothing_o vary_v from_o the_o father_n nor_o from_o the_o common_a consent_n of_o christian_n we_o think_v it_o sufficient_a after_o this_o sort_n to_o testify_v our_o faith_n the_o seven_o section_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n the_o latter_a confession_n of_o helveita_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n chap._n 12._o we_o teach_v that_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v set_v down_o unto_o we_o in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n to_o wit_n what_o he_o will_v have_v we_o to_o do_v or_o not_o to_o do_v what_o be_v good_a and_o just_a or_o what_o be_v evil_a and_o unjust_a we_o therefore_o confess_v that_o the_o law_n be_v good_a and_o holy_a and_o that_o this_o law_n be_v by_o the_o finger_n of_o god_n either_o write_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n and_o so_o be_v call_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n or_o engrave_v in_o the_o two_o table_n 5._o of_o stone_n and_o more_o large_o expound_v in_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n for_o plainness_n sake_n we_o divide_v it_o unto_o the_o moral_a law_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o commandment_n or_o the_o two_o table_n expound_v in_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n and_o into_o the_o ceremonial_a which_o do_v appoint_v ceremony_n and_o the_o â—_z of_o god_n and_o into_o the_o judicial_a law_n which_o be_v occupy_v about_o political_a and_o domestical_a affair_n we_o believe_v that_o the_o 12._o whole_a will_n of_o god_n and_o all_o necessary_a precept_n for_o every_o part_n of_o this_o life_n be_v full_o deliver_v in_o this_o law_n for_o otherwise_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o have_v forbid_v that_o any_o thing_n shall_v be_v either_o add_v or_o take_v away_o from_o this_o law_n neither_o will_v he_o have_v commaunâ—â—d_v we_o to_o go_v straight_o forward_o in_o this_o and_o not_o to_o decline_v out_o of_o the_o way_n either_o to_o the_o right_a handor_n to_o the_o left_a we_o teach_v that_o this_o law_n be_v not_o give_v to_o man_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v justify_v by_o keep_v it_o but_o that_o by_o the_o knowledge_n thereof_o we_o may_v rather_o acknowledge_v our_o infirmity_n sin_n and_o condemnation_n and_o so_o despair_v of_o our_o own_o strength_n may_v turn_v unto_o christ_n by_o faith_n for_o the_o apostle_n say_v plain_o the_o law_n work_v wrath_n and_o by_o the_o law_n come_v 3._o knowledge_n of_o sin_n and_o if_o there_o have_v be_v a_o law_n give_v which_o can_v have_v justify_v and_o give_v we_o life_n sure_o righteousness_n shall_v have_v be_v by_o the_o law_n but_o the_o spirit_n to_o wit_n of_o the_o law_n have_v conclude_v all_o under_o sin_n that_o the_o promise_n by_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o they_o which_o believe_v therefore_o the_o law_n be_v our_o schoolmaster_n to_o christ_n that_o we_o may_v be_v justify_v by_o faith_n for_o neither_o can_v there_o ever_o neither_o at_o this_o day_n can_v 8._o any_o flesh_n satisfy_v the_o law_n of_o god_n &_o fulfil_v it_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o weakness_n in_o our_o flesh_n which_o remain_v and_o stick_v fast_o in_o we_o even_o to_o our_o last_o breath_n for_o the_o apostle_n say_v again_o that_o which_o the_o law_n can_v not_o perform_v in_o as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v weak_a through_o the_o flesh_n that_o do_v god_n perform_v send_v his_o own_o son_n in_o similitude_n of_o flesh_n subject_a to_o sin_n therefore_o christ_n be_v the_o perfiter_n of_o the_o law_n and_o our_o fulfil_n of_o it_o who_o as_o he_o take_v away_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n when_o as_o he_o 3_o be_v make_v a_o cursle_v for_o we_o so_o do_v he_o communicate_v unto_o we_o by_o faith_n his_o full_a fill_v thereof_o &_o his_o righteousness_n &_o obedience_n be_v impute_v unto_o us._n the_o law_n of_o god_n therefore_o be_v confession_n thus_o far_o abrogate_a as_o that_o it_o do_v not_o henceforth_o condemn_v we_o neither_o work_n wrath_n in_o us._n for_o we_o be_v under_o grace_n and_o not_o under_o the_o law_n moreover_o christ_n do_v fulfil_v all_o the_o figure_n of_o the_o law_n wherefore_o the_o shadow_n cease_v when_o the_o body_n come_v so_o that_o in_o christ_n we_o have_v now_o all_o truth_n and_o fullnes_n yet_o we_o do_v not_o therefore_o disdain_v or_o reâ—ect_v the_o law_n we_o remember_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n say_v i_o come_v not_o to_o destroy_v the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n but_o to_o fulfil_v they_o we_o know_v that_o obseruat_fw-la in_o the_o law_n be_v describe_v unto_o we_o the_o kind_n of_o virtue_n &_o vice_n we_o know_v that_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o law_n obseru_fw-fr if_o it_o be_v expound_v by_o the_o gospel_n be_v very_o profitable_a to_o the_o church_n and_o that_o therefore_o the_o read_n of_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v banish_v out_o of_o the_o church_n for_o although_o the_o countenance_n of_o moses_n be_v cover_v with_o a_o veil_n yet_o the_o apostle_n affirm_v that_o the_o veil_n be_v take_v away_o and_o abolish_v by_o christ_n we_o condemn_v all_o thing_n which_o the_o old_a or_o new_a heretic_n have_v teach_v against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n
the_o sacrament_n the_o which_o be_v prove_v by_o that_o sentence_n of_o the_o most_o excellent_a apostle_n â—_o saint_n paul_n for_o christ_n send_v i_o not_o to_o baptise_v that_o be_v not_o chief_o to_o do_v this_o but_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n for_o only_o through_o the_o pure_a gospel_n and_o the_o preach_v thereof_o be_v faith_n sow_v inwardlie_o in_o the_o heart_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o from_o thence_o also_o must_v we_o conceive_v and_o seek_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n touch_v all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o also_o touch_v the_o sacrament_n themselves_o among_o those_o who_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o age_n be_v able_a to_o use_v their_o understanding_n it_o be_v of_o necessity_n that_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n go_v before_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o sacrament_n whereof_o we_o may_v see_v a_o evident_a proof_n in_o those_o three_o thousand_o which_o be_v convert_v by_o peter_n also_o in_o cornelius_n &_o 8._o in_o the_o chamberlain_n we_o may_v see_v that_o according_a to_o the_o example_n of_o phillippe_n the_o question_n be_v thus_o to_o be_v make_v do_v thou_o believe_v with_o all_o thy_o heart_n then_o it_o may_v be_v that_o thou_o who_o have_v true_a faith_n graft_v in_o thy_o heart_n may_v receive_v profit_n by_o the_o participation_n of_o the_o sacrament_n for_o without_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o save_a power_n of_o god_n no_o 1._o man_n shall_v witting_o attain_v unto_o faith_n and_o salvation_n according_a â—0_n to_o that_o say_n of_o paul_n therefore_o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v and_o hear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o again_o how_o shall_v they_o believe_v in_o he_o of_o who_o they_o have_v not_o hear_v therefore_o herein_o our_o preacher_n endeavour_n themselves_o most_o earnest_o that_o in_o our_o ecclesiastical_a meeting_n they_o may_v propound_v unto_o the_o people_n the_o sincere_a word_n of_o god_n without_o all_o mixture_n or_o inventious_a of_o man_n for_o which_o cause_n also_o they_o do_v by_o a_o ancient_a custom_n recite_v in_o the_o mother_n and_o vulgar_a tongue_n which_o may_v be_v understand_v of_o all_o not_o only_o those_o chapter_n which_o be_v appoint_v to_o be_v read_v out_o of_o the_o gospel_n at_o certain_a time_n but_o also_o all_o other_o part_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o do_v exhort_v the_o people_n with_o a_o earnest_a desire_n to_o hear_v the_o word_n oâ—_n god_n and_o to_o frequent_v those_o ecclesiastical_a meeting_n that_o by_o the_o diligent_a teach_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o by_o often_o repeat_v it_o in_o their_o sermon_n they_o may_v first_o teach_v the_o people_n repentance_n and_o faith_n and_o then_o the_o use_n and_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o by_o this_o mean_n prepare_v they_o to_o the_o right_a receive_n of_o the_o sacrament_n &_o afterwards_o also_o boâ—â—_n while_o the_o sacrament_n be_v administer_v and_o after_o they_o be_v administer_v they_o do_v convenientlie_o instruct_v they_o in_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o lord_n command_v and_o chief_o in_o those_o thing_n which_o do_v appertain_v to_o the_o lead_n of_o a_o honest_a life_n and_o such_o a_o one_o as_o beseem_v a_o christian_a profession_n 28._o as_o christ_n say_v teach_v they_o to_o keep_v all_o thing_n which_o i_o 〈◊〉_d command_v you_o in_o this_o place_n also_o it_o be_v teach_v very_o diligent_o and_o as_o the_o matter_n require_v touch_v the_o difference_n which_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v betwixt_o the_o word_n or_o doctrine_n and_o work_v of_o the_o law_n and_o betwixt_o the_o word_n and_o force_n of_o the_o holy_a gospel_n the_o word_n or_o ministry_n of_o the_o law_n and_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v the_o word_n of_o death_n fear_n and_o of_o the_o letter_n also_o the_o word_n of_o wrath_n and_o the_o word_n of_o malediction_n but_o the_o word_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o be_v of_o the_o holy_a gospel_n be_v the_o ministry_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o clearness_n or_o glory_n through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o word_n of_o grace_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n the_o word_n of_o comfort_n and_o the_o messenger_n of_o peace_n of_o 6._o they_o both_o the_o apostle_n write_v thus_o the_o letter_n kill_v but_o the_o spirit_n quicken_v and_o christ_n say_v the_o word_n which_o i_o speak_v 〈◊〉_d spirit_n and_o life_n also_o there_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o the_o use_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d law_n in_o the_o four_o chapter_n of_o this_o confession_n begin_v with_o these_o word_n this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o sin_n etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d be_v to_o be_v see_v before_o in_o the_o four_o section_n whereunto_o all_o that_o chapter_n appertain_v out_o of_o the_o french_a confession_n we_o believe_v that_o all_o the_o figure_n of_o the_o law_n be_v take_v away_o by_o the_o come_n of_o chest_n howbeit_o we_o be_v assure_v that_o the_o truth_n and_o substance_n of_o they_o do_v abide_v iâ—_n he_o in_o who_o they_o be_v all_o fulfil_v yet_o we_o must_v use_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n both_o to_o frame_v our_o life_n aright_o and_o also_o that_o we_o may_v so_o much_o the_o more_o be_v confirm_v in_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n out_o of_o the_o confession_n of_o belgia_n we_o believe_v that_o all_o the_o ceremony_n figure_n and_o shadow_n of_o the_o law_n have_v cease_v at_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n so_o that_o now_o even_o the_o use_n of_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v take_v away_o &_o abolish_v among_o christian_n yet_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o truth_n &_o substance_n of_o they_o do_v remain_v to_o we_o in_o christ_n in_o who_o they_o be_v all_o fulfil_v and_o therefore_o we_o do_v still_o use_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o law_n &_o the_o prophet_n to_o confirm_v ourselves_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o to_o lead_v a_o honest_a life_n unto_o god_n glory_n according_a to_o his_o will_n the_o confession_n of_o auspurge_n do_v by_o the_o way_n mention_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n &_o of_o the_o end_n thereof_o in_o the_o 4._o and_o 5._o article_n which_o we_o have_v place_v in_o the_o nine_o section_n wherein_o justification_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n be_v handle_v out_o of_o the_o confession_n of_o saxony_n and_o that_o the_o benefitte_v of_o this_o mediator_n may_v be_v know_v unto_o mankind_n and_o apply_v unto_o we_o there_o be_v a_o promise_n give_v straight_o in_o the_o begin_n after_o the_o fall_n of_o our_o first_o parent_n and_o afterwards_o often_o time_n repeat_v and_o by_o voice_n of_o the_o prophet_n declare_v but_o most_o clear_o be_v it_o recite_v by_o the_o very_a son_n and_o afterwards_o by_o the_o apostle_n and_o there_o be_v a_o ministry_n institute_v to_o teach_v and_o to_o spread_v abroad_o that_o promise_n also_o there_o be_v a_o church_n make_v and_o often_o renew_a by_o the_o same_o very_a voice_n touch_v the_o son_n of_o god_n our_o atonement_n by_o this_o ministry_n the_o son_n of_o god_n always_o be_v be_v and_o shall_v be_v effectual_a in_o the_o believer_n as_o it_o be_v say_v rom._n 1._o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n unto_o salvation_n to_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v and_o he_o do_v renew_v this_o ministry_n when_o he_o say_v as_o my_o father_n send_v i_o so_o do_v i_o send_v you_o also_o go_v &_o preach_v repentance_n &_o remission_n of_o sin_n in_o my_o name_n he_o will_v that_o sin_n shall_v be_v reproove_v in_o all_o mankind_n as_o he_o say_v the_o spirit_n shall_v reproove_v the_o world_n of_o sin_n because_o they_o believe_v not_o in_o â—ee_n and_o rom._n 1._o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v reveil_v from_o heaven_n against_o all_o ungodliness_n and_o unrighteousness_n of_o man_n god_n will_v have_v his_o wrath_n to_o be_v acknowledge_v against_o all_o sin_n and_o chief_o against_o the_o contempt_n of_o the_o son_n as_o he_o say_v in_o the_o psalm_n kiss_v the_o son_n lest_o he_o be_v angry_a and_o so_o you_o perish_v from_o the_o way_n etc._n etc._n he_o will_v have_v we_o true_o to_o be_v put_v in_o great_a fear_n by_o the_o knowledge_n of_o our_o darkness_n of_o our_o horrible_a wickedness_n and_o our_o stubborness_n and_o true_o god_n himself_o do_v amaze_v our_o heart_n with_o the_o sense_n of_o his_o anger_n as_o ezechiah_n saitâ—_n like_o a_o lion_n he_o break_v all_o my_o bone_n and_o to_o this_o judgement_n 〈◊〉_d do_v not_o only_o use_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o lawâ—_n and_o of_o the_o gospel_n but_o also_o all_o calamity_n be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o law_n admonish_v we_o of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d call_v we_o to_o repentance_n now_o when_o the_o mind_n be_v
&_o his_o church_n in_o this_o life_n for_o a_o time_n and_o in_o the_o other_o life_n for_o ever_o amen_n out_o of_o the_o confession_n of_o auspurge_n touch_v repentance_n they_o teach_v that_o such_o as_o have_v fall_v after_o baptism_n may_v find_v remission_n at_o what_o time_n they_o return_v again_o and_o that_o the_o church_n be_v bind_v to_o give_v absolution_n unto_o such_o as_o return_v by_o repentance_n now_o repentance_n or_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o ungodlie_a stand_v proper_o of_o these_o two_o part_n the_o one_o be_v contrition_n that_o be_v a_o terror_n strike_v into_o the_o conscience_n through_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o sin_n wherein_o we_o do_v both_o perceive_v god_n displeasure_n and_o be_v greeve_v that_o we_o have_v sin_v and_o do_v abhor_v and_o eschew_v sin_n according_a as_o joell_n preach_v rend_v your_o heart_n and_o not_o your_o garment_n and_o turn_v unto_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n etc._n etc._n the_o other_o part_n be_v faith_n which_o be_v beget_v in_o we_o by_o the_o gospel_n or_o by_o absolution_n &_o do_v believe_v that_o the_o sin_n be_v undoubted_o forgive_v for_o christ_n sake_n and_o do_v comfort_v the_o conscience_n free_v it_o from_o fear_n of_o which_o faith_n speak_v saint_n paul_n when_o he_o say_v be_v justify_v by_o faith_n 〈◊〉_d have_v peace_n with_o god_n afterward_o there_o must_v follow_v the_o good_a fruit_n of_o repentance_n that_o be_v obedience_n unto_o god_n according_a to_o that_o say_n we_o be_v debtor_n not_o to_o the_o flesh_n to_o live_v after_o the_o flesh_n for_o if_o you_o live_v after_o the_o flesh_n you_o shall_v die_v but_o if_o by_o the_o spirit_n you_o mortify_v the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n you_o shall_v live_v they_o condemn_v the_o novatians_n which_o will_v not_o absolve_v they_o which_o have_v fall_v after_o baptism_n return_v to_o repentance_n they_o condemn_v also_o those_o that_o teach_v not_o that_o remission_n of_o sin_n come_v free_o by_o faith_n for_o christ_n sake_n but_o labour_v to_o prove_v that_o remission_n of_o sin_n come_v by_o the_o worthiness_n of_o contrition_n of_o charity_n or_o of_o some_o other_o work_n and_o will_v have_v man_n conscience_n in_o time_n of_o repentance_n to_o doubt_n whether_o they_o may_v obtain_v remission_n &_o do_v say_v plain_o that_o this_o dout_n be_v no_o sin_n likewise_o they_o condemn_v those_o which_o teach_v that_o canonical_a satisfaction_n be_v necessary_a to_o redeem_v eternal_a pain_n or_o the_o pain_n of_o purgatory_n though_o obseruat_fw-la we_o be_v of_o that_o mind_n that_o the_o calamity_n of_o this_o life_n may_v be_v assuage_v by_o good_a work_n as_o esaie_n teach_v chap._n 58._o break_v thy_o bread_n unto_o the_o hungry_a and_o the_o lord_n shall_v give_v thou_o rest_v continual_o beside_o they_o condemn_v obseruat_fw-la the_o anabaptist_n who_o deny_v that_o they_o that_o be_v once_o justify_v can_v again_o loose_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n also_o they_o condemn_v those_o that_o stiflie_o hold_v that_o some_o may_v attain_v to_o such_o a_o perfection_n in_o this_o life_n as_o that_o they_o can_v sin_v any_o more_o this_o eleven_o article_n we_o find_v in_o some_o edition_n place_v in_o the_o twelve_o place_n and_o after_o the_o first_o period_n we_o find_v these_o word_n now_o repentance_n consist_v proper_o of_o these_o two_o part_n one_o be_v contrition_n or_o terror_n strike_v into_o the_o conscience_n through_o the_o sight_n of_o sin_n the_o other_o be_v faith_n which_o be_v conceive_v by_o the_o gospel_n or_o by_o absolution_n &_o do_v believe_v that_o for_o christ_n sake_n the_o sin_n be_v forgive_v and_o comforteh_a the_o conscience_n and_o free_v it_o from_o terror_n then_o there_o must_v follow_v good_a work_n which_o be_v fruit_n of_o repentance_n they_o condemn_v the_o anabaptist_n who_o deny_v that_o man_n once_o justify_v can_v loose_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n &_o do_v stiflie_o hold_v that_o some_o man_n may_v attain_v to_o such_o a_o perfection_n in_o this_o life_n that_o they_o can_v sin_v no_o more_o in_o like_a case_n the_o novatians_n be_v condemn_v which_o will_v not_o absolve_v such_o as_o have_v fall_v after_o baptism_n though_o they_o return_v to_o repentance_n they_o also_o that_o teach_v that_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v obtain_v for_o our_o own_o love_n or_o good_a work_n and_o such_o as_o teach_v that_o canonical_a satisfaction_n be_v necessary_a to_o redeem_v everlasting_a or_o purgatory_n pain_n be_v whole_o mislike_v of_o us._n concern_v confession_n of_o sin_n they_o teach_v that_o private_a absolution_n be_v to_o be_v retain_v still_o in_o church_n though_o it_o be_v a_o needless_a thing_n in_o confession_n to_o make_v a_o rehearsal_n of_o the_o sin_n for_o it_o be_v a_o impossible_a thing_n to_o reckon_v up_o all_o a_o man_n offence_n according_a as_o the_o psalmist_n say_v who_o do_v understand_v his_o fault_n etc._n etc._n this_o twelve_o article_n we_o find_v in_o the_o place_n of_o the_o eleven_o in_o some_o edition_n and_o it_o be_v word_n for_o word_n the_o same_o but_o that_o the_o last_o word_n be_v thus_o set_v down_o though_o a_o reckon_n up_o of_o all_o sin_n be_v not_o necessary_a for_o it_o be_v impossible_a as_o the_o psalmist_n say_v etc._n etc._n art_n 3._o of_o abuse_n of_o confession_n the_o divine_n and_o canonist_n have_v cast_v a_o great_a mist_n of_o darkness_n chief_o upon_o this_o point_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n touch_v repentance_n as_o not_o only_o their_o book_n do_v testify_v but_o also_o the_o conscience_n of_o all_o the_o godly_a which_o do_v confess_v that_o the_o intricate_a and_o endless_a disputation_n of_o the_o divine_n and_o the_o infinite_a tradition_n about_o the_o matter_n of_o repentance_n be_v even_o a_o fearful_a rack_a of_o their_o conscience_n for_o they_o do_v no_o where_n teach_v any_o certainty_n how_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v obtain_v and_o as_o for_o faith_n there_o be_v no_o word_n among_o they_o yea_o they_o bid_v man_n to_o be_v always_o in_o doubt_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n afterward_o they_o torment_v man_n conscience_n with_o a_o harsh_a reckon_n up_o of_o their_o fault_n and_o with_o satisfaction_n for_o what_o a_o snare_n unto_o a_o man_n conscience_n be_v the_o tradition_n which_o require_v they_o to_o reckon_v up_o all_o their_o sin_n as_o for_o satisfaction_n they_o do_v obscure_a and_o darken_v the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n because_o that_o even_o the_o learned_a among_o they_o do_v imagine_v that_o eternal_a death_n be_v recompense_v by_o they_o but_o the_o unlearned_a be_v persuade_v that_o forgiveness_n of_o the_o fault_n be_v purchase_v by_o such_o deed_n what_o that_o their_o service_n for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v not_o command_v of_o god_n as_o babble_n of_o prayer_n invocation_n of_o saint_n pilgrimage_n and_o such_o like_a stuff_n thus_o be_v the_o pure_a doctrine_n of_o repentance_n overwhelm_v with_o a_o huge_a heap_n of_o unprofitable_a and_o evil_a opinion_n and_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o godly_a in_o many_o age_n past_o have_v great_o wish_v that_o this_o doctrine_n have_v be_v more_o pure_o teach_v furthermore_o it_o be_v especial_o needful_a that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o repentance_n shall_v be_v teach_v in_o the_o church_n most_o pure_o and_o sincere_o therefore_o our_o divine_n have_v labour_v to_o clear_v this_o point_n as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v and_o sure_o they_o have_v so_o open_v and_o clear_v it_o that_o the_o sound_a even_o among_o our_o adversary_n do_v confess_v that_o in_o this_o matter_n they_o have_v weldeserued_a of_o the_o church_n for_o we_o do_v simple_o and_o plain_o without_o any_o sophistry_n lie_v forth_o that_o which_o the_o gospel_n teach_v touchingrepentance_n that_o man_n may_v perceive_v how_o they_o must_v return_v unto_o christ_n by_o what_o mean_v remission_n of_o sin_n be_v obtain_v what_o worship_n &_o what_o work_n do_v please_v god_n first_o we_o teach_v that_o contrition_n be_v requisite_a thatis_o the_o true_a terror_n and_o sorrow_n of_o the_o mind_n which_o feel_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v grieve_v for_o sin_n commit_v and_o cease_v to_o do_v evil_a and_o though_o these_o sorrow_n be_v requisite_a yet_o must_v we_o know_v that_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v not_o grant_v for_o the_o worthiness_n of_o contrition_n or_o of_o these_o sorrow_n but_o we_o must_v join_v faith_n with_o they_o that_o be_v a_o trust_n and_o confidence_n of_o mercy_n promise_v for_o christ_n sake_n and_o we_o hold_v that_o our_o sin_n be_v free_o forgive_v for_o christ_n sake_n when_o we_o once_o be_v comfort_v in_o these_o terror_n by_o faith_n we_o do_v undoubted_o obtain_v remission_n of_o sin_n as_o we_o have_v say_v before_o and_o this_o faith_n our_o mind_n do_v conceive_v by_o the_o gospel_n also_o by_o the_o absolution_n which_o preach_v and_o apply_v the_o gospel_n unto_o the_o distress_a conscience_n
a_o sinner_n repent_v and_o therefore_o the_o church_n and_o the_o angel_n themselves_o do_v rejoice_v at_o the_o pure_a doctrine_n of_o repentance_n thus_o set_v down_o out_o of_o the_o confession_n of_o saxony_n hitherto_o perteine_a first_o the_o two_o last_o clause_n of_o the_o three_o article_n of_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v thus_o set_v down_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o the_o preach_n of_o repentance_n do_v perteine_a to_o all_o man_n and_o accuse_v all_o man_n so_o also_o the_o promise_n be_v general_a and_o offer_v remission_n of_o sin_n to_o all_o according_a to_o those_o general_a speech_n math._n 11._o come_v unto_o i_o all_o you_o that_o labour_n and_o be_v heavy_a load_v and_o i_o will_v refresh_v you_o also_o joh._n 3._o that_o every_o one_o which_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v rom._n 10._o every_o one_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v confound_v again_o he_o that_o be_v lord_n over_o all_o be_v rich_a unto_o all_o that_o call_v on_o he_o rom._n 11._o the_o lord_n have_v shut_v up_o all_o under_o disobedience_n that_o he_o may_v have_v mercy_n on_o al._n let_v every_o one_o comprise_v himself_o in_o this_o general_a promise_n and_o not_o give_v himself_o to_o distrust_n but_o let_v they_o strive_v that_o they_o may_v assent_v to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n &_o obey_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o desire_v that_o they_o may_v be_v help_v as_o it_o be_v say_v luc._n 11._o how_o much_o more_o will_v he_o give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o they_o that_o ask_v it_o of_o repentance_n artic._n 16._o by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n this_o part_n of_o doctrine_n special_o be_v declare_v in_o our_o church_n with_o great_a perspicuity_n whereas_o the_o sententiaries_n have_v wrap_v it_o in_o most_o intricate_a labyrinth_n first_o we_o do_v open_o condemn_v the_o catharan_n and_o the_o novarians_n who_o feign_v that_o neither_o the_o elect_a can_v fall_v into_o sin_n against_o theâ—_n conscience_n neither_o that_o they_o who_o have_v fall_v after_o their_o amendment_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v again_o &_o our_o confutation_n of_o these_o fury_n be_v extant_a neither_o dough_n go_v about_o to_o make_v brawling_n about_o the_o word_n repentance_n if_o any_o man_n like_o it_o better_o let_v he_o use_v the_o word_n conversion_n which_o word_n the_o prophet_n also_o have_v often_o use_v moreover_o we_o do_v willing_a he_o retain_v the_o word_n contrition_n and_o we_o sale_n that_o the_o first_o part_n of_o repentance_n or_o conversion_n be_v contrition_n which_o be_v true_o to_o tremble_v through_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n against_o sin_n and_o to_o be_v sorry_a that_o we_o have_v offend_v god_n and_o we_o say_v that_o there_o must_v needs_o be_v some_o such_o great_a fear_n and_o grief_n in_o those_o that_o be_v convert_v &_o that_o they_o do_v not_o repent_v which_o remain_v secure_a and_o without_o grief_n as_o it_o be_v say_v 2._o cor._n 7._o you_o sorrow_a to_o repentance_n and_o ezech._n 20._o andye_n shall_v mislike_v yourselves_o in_o your_o own_v 〈◊〉_d and_o acknowledge_v yourselves_o to_o be_v worthy_a of_o punishment_n and_o instruction_n and_o these_o true_a grief_n be_v a_o feel_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n as_o be_v declare_v more_o at_o large_a in_o a_o other_o place_n but_o here_o we_o reproove_v our_o adversary_n who_o feign_v that_o contrition_n do_v deserve_v remission_n of_o sin_n and_o that_o contrition_n 〈◊〉_d be_v sufficient_a in_o either_o error_n there_o be_v great_a myâ—â—es_n for_o remission_n be_v give_v free_o for_o the_o mediator_n sake_n and_o what_o contrition_n can_v be_v sufficient_o yea_o rather_o the_o more_o the_o sorrow_n increase_v without_o assurance_n of_o mercy_n so_o much_o the_o more_o man_n heart_n do_v she_o from_o god_n and_o no_o creature_n be_v able_a to_o sustain_v the_o greatness_n of_o this_o sorrow_n whereof_o esaie_n speak_v chap._n 38._o he_o break_v all_o my_o bone_n like_o a_o lyon_n but_o those_o idle_a dream_n of_o the_o writer_n do_v declare_v that_o they_o lead_v a_o careless_a life_n and_o that_o they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o gospel_n now_o these_o true_a sorrow_n do_v arise_v when_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o contempt_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o be_v declare_v in_o the_o gospel_n be_v repreove_v the_o spirit_n shall_v reproove_v the_o world_n of_o sin_n because_o they_o believe_v not_o in_o i_o joh._n 16._o and_o by_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n other_o sin_n be_v reproove_v as_o paul_n say_v rom._n 3._o by_o the_o law_n come_v the_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n as_o touch_v private_a confession_n to_o be_v make_v unto_o the_o pastor_n we_o affirm_v that_o the_o ceremony_n of_o confess_n private_a absolution_n be_v to_o be_v retain_v in_o the_o church_n &_o we_o do_v constant_o retain_v it_o for_o many_o weighty_a cause_n yet_o with_o all_o we_o do_v teach_v that_o man_n must_v neither_o command_v nor_o require_v the_o recital_n of_o offence_n in_o that_o private_a talk_n because_o that_o recital_n of_o offence_n be_v neither_o command_v of_o god_n nor_o a_o thing_n possible_a and_o it_o make_v godly_a mind_n to_o doubt_v and_o it_o make_v faith_n faint_a and_o this_o we_o do_v much_o more_o reprehend_v that_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o repentance_n or_o conversion_n our_o adversary_n do_v no_o where_n make_v mention_n of_o justify_v faith_n whereof_o we_o have_v speak_v before_o by_o which_o alone_a remission_n of_o sin_n be_v true_o receive_v the_o heart_n be_v lift_v up_o even_o when_o it_o have_v a_o feel_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o we_o be_v free_v from_o the_o sorrow_n of_o hell_n as_o it_o be_v write_v rom._n 5._o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n we_o have_v peace_n without_o this_o faith_n sorrow_n be_v no_o better_a than_o the_o repentance_n of_o saul_n judas_n orestes_n and_o such_o like_a as_o be_v mention_v in_o tragedy_n neither_o do_v our_o adversary_n teach_v the_o gospel_n but_o the_o law_n and_o humane_a traditiones_fw-la either_o omit_v this_o faith_n or_o else_o fight_v against_o it_o but_o see_v that_o 〈◊〉_d true_a conversion_n there_o must_v be_v these_o change_n a_o mortification_n &_o a_o quicken_a as_o it_o be_v say_v rom._n 6._o &_o in_o diverse_a other_o place_n for_o doctrine_n sake_n we_o do_v divide_v conversion_n or_o repentance_n into_o three_o part_n into_o contrition_n faith_n and_o new_a obedience_n these_o thing_n do_v true_a conversion_n comprehend_v as_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n &_o the_o true_a experience_n of_o the_o church_n do_v declare_v yet_o do_v we_o not_o make_v contention_n either_o about_o the_o manner_n of_o speak_v or_o about_o the_o number_n of_o the_o part_n but_o we_o wish_v that_o all_o man_n may_v see_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v necessary_a and_o it_o be_v most_o necessary_a for_o the_o church_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o true_a plain_a and_o most_o clear_a doctrine_n touch_v the_o whole_a conversion_n which_o also_o be_v very_o often_o repeat_v in_o those_o sermon_n which_o be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o with_o great_a perspicuity_n &_o without_o any_o intricate_a labyrinth_n as_o the_o baptist_n and_o christ_n say_v math._n 3._o repent_v and_o believe_v the_o gospel_n again_o repent_v behold_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n that_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o paul_n say_v ro._n 3._o all_o man_n be_v deprive_v of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n here_o he_o speak_v oâ—_n contrition_n afterward_o of_o remission_n but_o we_o be_v justify_v free_o by_o his_o grace_n through_o redemption_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n by_o faith_n therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o conversion_n or_o repentance_n there_o shall_v mention_v be_v make_v of_o faith_n neither_o be_v it_o sufficient_a that_o our_o adversary_n say_v that_o they_o also_o do_v speak_v of_o faith_n and_o that_o faith_n do_v go_v before_o repentance_n for_o they_o speak_v of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o knowledge_n i_o believe_v the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n to_o wit_n that_o they_o be_v forgive_v to_o other_o even_o as_o the_o devil_n do_v know_v the_o creed_n but_o the_o gospel_n do_v require_v this_o true_a faith_n which_o be_v a_o assurance_n of_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n promise_v for_o the_o son_n of_o god_n his_o sake_n and_o rest_v in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o say_v i_o believe_v that_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v give_v unto_o i_o also_o and_o that_o free_o not_o for_o any_o contrition_n not_o for_o any_o my_o merit_n but_o for_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o by_o the_o infinite_a goodness_n and_o wisdom_n of_o the_o godhead_n be_v appoint_v a_o mediator_n &_o redeemer_n i_o know_v that_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n be_v immutable_a so_o that_o every_o one_o may_v determine_v in_o these_o
grief_n that_o he_o be_v assure_v lie_v receive_v into_o favour_n for_o christ_n his_o sake_n this_o be_v the_o proper_a voice_n of_o the_o gospel_n this_o decree_n be_v bring_v by_o the_o son_n out_o of_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o eternal_a father_n and_o be_v seal_v up_o by_o his_o blood_n and_o resurrection_n not_o to_o assent_v to_o this_o will_n and_o decree_n be_v to_o contemn_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o concern_v this_o sin_n john_n say_v cap._n 3._o he_o that_o believe_v not_o the_o some_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n abide_v on_o he_o but_o he_o that_o believe_v that_o his_o sin_n be_v forgive_v for_o this_o mediator_n sake_n he_o do_v now_o certain_o receive_v remission_n of_o his_o sin_n for_o christ_n his_o sake_n which_o be_v effectual_a in_o he_o and_o quicken_v and_o sanctifi_v he_o by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n and_o be_v now_o reconcile_v he_o be_v undoubted_o account_v just_a for_o the_o mediator_n sake_n &_o be_v heir_n of_o eternal_a life_n either_o to_o omit_v or_o to_o corrupt_v or_o to_o dislike_v this_o necessary_a comfort_n touch_v conversion_n be_v as_o much_o as_o manifest_o to_o extinguish_v the_o gospel_n as_o touch_v this_o faith_n absolution_n ought_v both_o to_o admonish_v we_o and_o also_o to_o confirm_v it_o as_o david_n be_v confirm_v when_o he_o hear_v this_o absolution_n 2._o reg._n 12._o the_o lord_n have_v take_v away_o thy_o sin_n so_o know_v thou_o that_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v declare_v remission_n unto_o thou_o also_o the_o which_o remission_n be_v namely_o propound_v to_o thou_o in_o absolution_n do_v not_o thou_o feign_v that_o the_o gospel_n do_v nothing_o at_o all_o pertain_v to_o thou_o but_o know_v that_o it_o be_v therefore_o publish_v that_o by_o this_o mean_n man_n embrace_v the_o gospel_n may_v be_v save_v and_o that_o it_o be_v the_o eternal_a and_o immutable_a commandment_n of_o god_n that_o thou_o shall_v believe_v it_o he_o that_o do_v not_o by_o this_o faith_n embrace_v the_o gospel_n but_o be_v still_o doubt_v he_o do_v in_o vain_a hear_v the_o absolution_n when_o as_o by_o this_o comfort_n the_o heart_n be_v quicken_v &_o be_v now_o make_v the_o dwell_a place_n of_o god_n then_o be_v it_o necessary_a that_o they_o shall_v now_o begin_v a_o new_a obedience_n as_o be_v say_v before_o but_o to_o return_v to_o wicked_a deed_n be_v *_o to_n shake_v of_o god_n and_o again_o to_o loose_v that_o righteousness_n and_o life_n as_o john_n say_v 1_o john_n 3._o he_o that_o do_v righteousness_n be_v righteous_a he_o that_o commit_v sin_n be_v of_o the_o devil_n but_o we_o have_v before_o rehearse_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o new_a obedience_n of_o satisfaction_n arti._n 17._o now_o what_o a_o confusion_n there_o be_v in_o their_o doctrine_n of_o satisfaction_n which_o they_o term_n work_v not_o due_a enjoin_v by_o the_o church_n it_o be_v long_o to_o rehearse_v and_o few_o before_o these_o time_n have_v understand_v it_o but_o we_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o this_o whole_a part_n also_o be_v true_a lie_n and_o clear_o expound_v in_o our_o church_n it_o be_v a_o custom_n among_o our_o first_o father_n that_o they_o which_o defile_v themselves_o with_o murder_n idol_n or_o filthy_a lust_n shall_v be_v bar_v their_o company_n and_o chief_o from_o their_o sacrifice_n this_o custom_n both_o the_o synagogue_n retain_v and_o other_o nation_n also_o which_o be_v not_o altogether_o savage_a in_o asia_n and_o in_o greece_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n they_o which_o be_v defile_v wander_v up_o &_o down_o be_v brand_v with_o the_o mark_n of_o their_o guiltiness_n as_o orestes_n a_o drastus_fw-la &_o many_o other_o this_o custom_n in_o the_o beginning_n do_v the_o church_n also_o keep_v those_o that_o be_v defile_v it_o sever_v from_o the_o mutual_a society_n afterward_o it_o do_v not_o sudden_o receive_v those_o again_o that_o do_v repent_v that_o it_o may_v be_v know_v that_o they_o do_v unfeignedlie_o ask_v pardon_n and_o for_o example_n sake_n it_o may_v profit_v other_o but_o for_o certain_a day_n absolution_n be_v defer_v that_o they_o may_v be_v see_v to_o ask_v pardon_n public_o so_o be_v that_o incestuous_a corinthian_a debar_v &_o afterward_o receive_v again_o not_o without_o deliberation_n 1._o cor._n 5._o this_o whole_a custom_n be_v appoint_v obseruat_fw-la for_o example_n sake_n and_o be_v political_a nothing_o at_o all_o pertain_v to_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n but_o afterward_o through_o superstition_n it_o so_o increase_v that_o fast_n and_o forbear_v the_o company_n of_o man_n or_o wife_n be_v enjoin_v for_o many_o year_n when_o these_o burden_n have_v increase_v too_o much_o the_o bishop_n do_v release_v they_o again_o and_o this_o release_n of_o such_o rite_n be_v call_v indulgence_n the_o monk_n not_o consider_v the_o history_n of_o these_o thing_n feign_v that_o eternal_a punishment_n may_v be_v recompense_v by_o the_o punishment_n of_o purgatory_n or_o other_o punishment_n of_o this_o life_n and_o they_o add_v that_o satisfaction_n be_v enjoin_v of_o the_o church_n that_o those_o punishment_n may_v be_v mitigate_v and_o that_o satisfaction_n shall_v be_v work_n not_o due_a by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n we_o reject_v these_o monkish_a fable_n which_o even_o they_o themselves_o do_v not_o understand_v and_o we_o retain_v most_o sure_a rule_n to_o wit_n that_o eternal_a punishment_n be_v remit_v together_o with_o the_o fault_n for_o the_o son_n his_o sake_n not_o for_o any_o oâ—â—_n satisfaction_n according_a to_o that_o which_o be_v write_v in_o hosea_n cap._n 13._o o_o death_n i_o will_v be_v thy_o death_n o_o hell_n i_o will_v be_v thy_o destruction_n also_o rom._n 5._o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n we_o have_v peace_n secondlie_o we_o say_v that_o these_o not_o due_a work_n whereof_o these_o man_n speak_v be_v not_o any_o worship_n of_o god_n or_o satisfaction_n but_o that_o they_o do_v pertain_v to_o this_o say_n mat._n 15._o they_o do_v in_o vain_a worship_n i_o with_o the_o commandment_n of_o man_n and_o confess_n certain_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n have_v no_o commandment_n to_o enjoin_v such_o punishment_n also_o we_o fear_v that_o this_o apply_v of_o indulgence_n by_o which_o the_o pope_n do_v apply_v the_o merit_n of_o saint_n unto_o other_o be_v but_o counterfeit_n and_o that_o the_o indulgence_n in_o time_n paste_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o release_n of_o the_o canon_n which_o do_v nothing_o appertain_v to_o those_o satisfaction_n whereof_o the_o monk_n do_v speak_v now_o it_o be_v another_o thing_n to_o speak_v of_o satisfaction_n which_o be_v due_a as_o of_o the_o restore_n of_o theft_n of_o that_o which_o have_v be_v get_v by_o usury_n of_o another_o man_n wife_n or_o his_o good_a name_n this_o restitution_n be_v a_o work_n that_o be_v due_a pertain_v to_o new_a obedience_n as_o paul_n say_v eph._n 4_o let_v he_o that_o have_v steal_v steal_v no_o more_o he_o that_o withhold_v another_o man_n wife_n have_v neither_o contrition_n faith_n nor_o new_a obedience_n neither_o be_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n touch_v due_a satisfaction_n which_o we_o say_v aught_o to_o be_v make_v to_o be_v mingle_v with_o those_o trifle_a song_n of_o popish_a satisfaction_n also_o this_o we_o confess_v that_o in_o this_o life_n many_o horrible_a punishment_n be_v spread_v over_o the_o church_n over_o empire_n &_o over_o family_n for_o certain_a sin_n of_o many_o man_n yea_o even_o of_o the_o elect_a as_o the_o sedition_n that_o be_v raise_v up_o against_o david_n do_v not_o light_o afflict_v that_o whole_a civil_a regiment_n &_o many_o holy_a family_n therefore_o we_o distinguish_v betwixt_o eternal_a punishment_n and_o the_o punishment_n of_o this_o life_n and_o we_o say_v that_o eternal_a punishment_n be_v remit_v only_o for_o the_o son_n of_o god_n his_o sake_n when_o we_o be_v justify_v and_o quicken_v by_o faith_n and_o albeit_o that_o even_o temporal_a punishment_n confess_n be_v chief_o mitigate_v for_o the_o son_n of_o god_n his_o sake_n who_o be_v the_o hearbour_n for_o the_o church_n because_o this_o weak_a nature_n can_v not_o sustain_v the_o greatness_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n as_o daniel_n pray_v chap._n 9_o for_o the_o lord_n sake_n hear_v thou_o we_o and_o have_v 〈◊〉_d unto_o our_o help_n etc._n etc._n yet_o we_o teach_v this_o also_o that_o even_o for_o the_o very*_n conversion_n sake_n our_o punishment_n be_v mitigate_v because_o that_o in_o the_o saint_n the_o legal_a promise_n be_v add_v to_o their_o work_n be_v not_o without_o their_o effect_n but_o have_v their_o reward_n such_o a_o promise_n be_v this_o give_v and_o it_o shall_v be_v give_v unto_o you_o and_o when_o paul_n say_v 1._o cor._n 11._o if_o we_o will_v judge_v ourselves_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v judge_v he_o speak_v of_o whole_a repentance_n not_o of_o those_o most_o
because_o that_o our_o work_n seem_v they_o never_o so_o good_a can_v stand_v upright_o before_o the_o severe_a tribunal_n seat_n of_o god_n neither_o be_v we_o ignorant_a that_o some_o doubt_n of_o the_o mercy_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n do_v always_o cleave_v to_o our_o flesh_n so_o long_o as_o we_o live_v in_o the_o body_n but_o see_v that_o god_n do_v promise_n unto_o we_o his_o free_a mercy_n for_o christ_n his_o son_n sake_n and_o do_v require_v of_o we_o that_o we_o do_v obedientlie_o believe_v the_o gospel_n of_o his_o son_n he_o therewith_o also_o do_v require_v that_o we_o mortify_v the_o doubt_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o have_v a_o most_o assure_a affiance_n in_o his_o mercy_n that_o we_o do_v not_o accuse_v his_o promise_n to_o be_v so_o full_a of_o deceit_n as_o we_o be_v of_o doubt_v and_o that_o we_o may_v conceive_v sure_a confidence_n therein_o he_o place_v our_o salvation_n not_o in_o the_o merit_n of_o our_o righteousness_n which_o be_v unperfect_a but_o only_o in_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o son_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o righteousness_n as_o it_o be_v most_o perfect_a so_o be_v it_o most_o firm_a and_o constant_a in_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n mar._n 1._o repent_v and_o believe_v the_o gospel_n he_o command_v we_o to_o believe_v the_o gospel_n which_o declare_v unto_o we_o the_o certain_a favour_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o for_o christ_n his_o sake_n therefore_o he_o will_v not_o have_v we_o to_o doubt_v of_o his_o favour_n towards_o we_o but_o that_o we_o may_v conceive_v sure_a confidence_n thereof_o joan_n 6._o this_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n that_o you_o believe_v in_o he_o who_o the_o father_n have_v send_v if_o god_n require_v of_o we_o that_o we_o believe_v in_o his_o son_n certeinlie_o he_o will_v not_o have_v we_o to_o doubt_v but_o that_o we_o put_v our_o sure_a confidence_n in_o he_o james._n 1._o if_o any_o of_o you_o want_v wisdom_n let_v he_o ask_v of_o he_o which_o give_v it_o namely_o of_o god_n who_o give_v i_o say_v to_o all_o man_n without_o exception_n &_o upbraid_v not_o and_o it_o shall_v be_v give_v he_o but_o let_v he_o ask_v with_o confidence_n nothing_o doubt_v hilary_n say_v 5_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n which_o the_o prophet_n foreshow_v john_n preach_v and_o our_o lord_n profess_v to_o consist_v in_o himself_o he_o will_v have_v we_o to_o hope_v for_o without_o any_o doubt_n of_o a_o waver_a will_n otherwise_o justification_n through_o faith_n be_v none_o at_o all_o if_o faith_n itself_o be_v doubtful_a and_o 23._o augustine_n say_v he_o that_o do_v despair_n of_o the_o pardon_n of_o his_o sin_n do_v deny_v that_o god_n be_v merciful_a he_o that_o do_v distrust_n of_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n do_v great_a injury_n unto_o god_n and_o as_o much_o as_o in_o he_o lie_v pontisiciâ—_n he_o deni_v that_o god_n have_v love_n truth_n and_o power_n in_o which_o thing_n all_o our_o hope_n do_v consist_v sixtus_n say_v he_o which_o be_v doubtful_a in_o faith_n be_v a_o infidel_n wherefore_o we_o think_v that_o they_o who_o counsel_v we_o to_o doubt_v of_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o do_v â—ot_n only_o dissent_v from_o the_o true_a judgement_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n but_o also_o provide_v very_o ill_o for_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o satisfaction_n chap._n 15._o as_o touch_v satisfaction_n we_o believe_v and_o confess_v that_o the_o alone_a passion_n and_o death_n of_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v a_o satisfaction_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o that_o this_o satisfaction_n of_o christ_n be_v offer_v and_o apply_v to_o we_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o be_v receive_v of_o we_o by_o faith_n we_o also_o confess_v that_o after_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o christ_n be_v apply_v and_o by_o faith_n receive_v we_o ought_v necessary_o to_o do_v those_o good_a work_n which_o god_n have_v command_v not_o that_o by_o they_o we_o may_v purge_v our_o sin_n before_o god_n but_o that_o we_o may_v bring_v forth_o good_a fruit_n of_o repentance_n and_o testify_v our_o thankefullnes_n for_o as_o touch_v prayer_n fast_v give_v of_o alm_n &_o such_o like_a work_n we_o think_v that_o they_o be_v diligent_o to_o be_v perform_v yet_o that_o they_o have_v a_o far_a other_o use_n then_o that_o they_o shall_v by_o their_o merit_n either_o satisfy_v god_n for_o our_o sin_n or_o apply_v unto_o we_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n out_o of_o the_o confession_n of_o sveveland_n of_o confession_n chap._n 20._o see_v that_o true_a confession_n of_o sin_n and_o such_o as_o have_v it_o beginning_n from_o godliness_n can_v be_v perform_v of_o no_o man_n who_o his_o repentance_n and_o true_a sorrow_n of_o mind_n do_v not_o force_v thereunto_o it_o can_v be_v wrest_v out_o by_o any_o precept_n wherefore_o neither_o christ_n himself_o nor_o the_o apostle_n will_v command_v it_o therefore_o for_o this_o cause_n our_o preacher_n do_v exhort_v man_n to_o confess_v their_o sin_n and_o therewithal_o they_o show_v what_o fruit_n arise_v hereof_o that_o a_o man_n shall_v secret_o seek_v for_o comfort_n counsel_n doctrine_n instruction_n and_o at_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o man_n that_o be_v a_o christian_a and_o wise_a yet_o by_o commandment_n they_o urge_v no_o man_n but_o do_v rather_o affirm_v that_o such_o commandment_n do_v hinder_v godliness_n for_o that_o constitution_n of_o confess_v sin_n unto_o a_o priest_n have_v drive_v infinite_a soul_n unto_o desperation_n and_o be_v subject_a to_o so_o many_o corruption_n that_o of_o late_o it_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v abrogate_a and_o without_o doubt_n have_v be_v abrogate_a if_o the_o governor_n of_o church_n of_o late_a time_n have_v burn_v with_o so_o great_a a_o zeal_n to_o remove_v away_o stumble_v blooke_n as_o in_o time_n past_o nestorius_n the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n do_v burn_v who_o do_v utterlie_o abolish_v secret_a confession_n in_o his_o church_n because_o that_o a_o certain_a noble_a woman_n go_v often_o to_o church_n under_o pretence_n of_o do_v the_o work_n of_o repentance_n be_v deprehend_v to_o have_v to_o do_v with_o a_o deacon_n infinite_a such_o undoubted_a sin_n be_v commit_v every_o where_n moreover_o the_o pontifical_a law_n do_v require_v that_o the_o hearer_n &_o judge_n of_o confession_n shall_v be_v so_o holy_a learned_a wise_a merciful_a that_o a_o man_n can_v hardly_o find_v out_o especial_o among_o those_o that_o be_v common_o appoint_v to_o hear_v confession_n to_o who_o he_o may_v confess_v himself_o and_o now_o the_o schoolman_n do_v think_v that_o it_o be_v better_a to_o confess_v sin_n to_o a_o lie_v man_n then_o to_o that_o priest_n by_o who_o we_o may_v not_o look_v to_o be_v edify_v in_o godliness_n this_o be_v the_o sum_n that_o confession_n bring_v more_o hurt_n than_o profit_n which_o sound_a repentance_n &_o true_a sorrow_n of_o the_o mind_n for_o sin_n commit_v do_v not_o wring_v out_o therefore_o see_v this_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n alone_o that_o we_o may_v repent_v of_o our_o sin_n &_o be_v true_o sorrowful_a for_o that_o we_o have_v sin_v nothing_o that_o may_v turn_v to_o salvation_n can_v be_v do_v in_o this_o matter_n by_o commandment_n as_o have_v hitherto_o be_v too_o too_o manifest_a even_o by_o experience_n the_o nine_o section_n of_o justification_n by_o faith_n and_o of_o good_a work_n and_o their_o reward_n the_o latter_a confession_n of_o helvetia_n of_o the_o true_a justification_n of_o the_o faithful_a chap._n 15._o to_o justify_v in_o the_o apostle_n disputation_n touch_v justification_n do_v signify_v to_o remit_v sin_n to_o absolve_v from_o the_o fault_n and_o the_o punishment_n thereof_o to_o receive_v into_o favour_n to_o pronounce_v a_o man_n just_a for_o the_o apostle_n 8._o say_v to_o the_o rom._n god_n be_v he_o that_o justifi_v who_o be_v he_o that_o can_v condemn_v where_o to_o justify_v and_o to_o condemn_v be_v oppose_v and_o in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o apostle_n say_v through_o christ_n be_v preach_v unto_o 13._o you_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o from_o all_o thing_n from_o which_o you_o can_v not_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n by_o he_o every_o one_o that_o beleve_v be_v justify_v for_o the_o law_n also_o in_o and_o in_o the_o prophet_n we_o read_v 5._o that_o if_o a_o controversy_n be_v rise_v among_o any_o and_o they_o come_v 〈◊〉_d judgement_n the_o judge_n shall_v judge_v they_o that_o be_v justify_v the_o righteous_a and_o make_v wicked_a or_o condemn_v the_o wicked_a and_o in_o the_o 5._o chapter_n of_o isaiah_n woe_n to_o they_o which_o justify_v the_o wicked_a for_o reward_n now_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o we_o be_v all_o by_o nature_n sinner_n and_o before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o god_n convict_v of_o
substance_n and_o lay_v hold_n on_o thing_n to_o be_v hope_v for_o from_o the_o good_a will_n of_o god_n do_v send_v out_o of_o itself_o charity_n and_o then_o very_a excellent_a fruit_n of_o all_o virtue_n yet_o do_v we_o not_o attribute_v any_o thing_n to_o these_o work_n although_o they_o be_v the_o work_n of_o godly_a man_n but_o that_o salvation_n which_o we_o have_v obtain_v we_o do_v whole_o attribute_v to_o the_o very_a grace_n of_o god_n and_o this_o indeed_o be_v the_o only_a true_a worship_n of_o god_n to_o wit_n a_o faith_n most_o fruitful_a of_o god_n work_n and_o yet_o not_o put_v any_o confidence_n in_o work_n out_o of_o the_o confession_n of_o basill_n we_o confess_v the_o remission_n of_o sin_n through_o faith_n in_o christ_n crucify_v and_o though_o this_o faith_n do_v without_o intermission_n exercise_n and_o show_v forth_o itself_o in_o the_o work_n of_o charity_n and_o by_o this_o mean_n be_v try_v yet_o we_o do_v not_o attribute_v righteousness_n and_o satisfaction_n for_o our_o sin_n unto_o work_n which_o be_v fruit_n of_o faith_n but_o only_o to_o a_o true_a confidence_n and_o faith_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n of_o god_n shed_v for_o us._n for_o we_o do_v unfeignedlie_o profess_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v give_v we_o free_o in_o christ_n who_o be_v our_o righteousness_n holiness_n redemption_n way_n truth_n wisdom_n and_o life_n therefore_o the_o faithful_a do_v work_v not_o to_o satisfy_v for_o their_o sin_n but_o only_o that_o they_o may_v in_o some_o sort_n show_v themselves_o thankful_a unto_o god_n our_o lord_n for_o great_a benefit_n bestow_v upon_o we_o in_o christ_n and_o in_o the_o margin_n upon_o the_o word_n thankful_a thankefullnes_n consist_v in_o requite_v of_o benefit_n receive_v but_o we_o can_v requite_v nothing_o to_o god_n because_o he_o want_v nothing_o therefore_o we_o have_v a_o eye_n to_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o require_v of_o we_o and_o those_o aâ—e_n faith_n and_o the_o work_n of_o charity_n he_o require_v faith_n towards_o himself_o charity_n towards_o our_o neighbour_n out_o of_o the_o confession_n of_o bohemia_n of_o christ_n our_o lord_n and_o of_o justification_n by_o faith_n chap._n 6._o the_o six_o point_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n in_o our_o church_n be_v as_o touch_v sound_a and_o livelie_a faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n and_o of_o true_a justification_n by_o this_o faith_n and_o a_o little_a after_o our_o man_n be_v teach_v to_o acknowledge_v this_o grace_n and_o truth_n and_o in_o all_o the_o save_n and_o wonderful_a work_n which_o christ_n bring_v to_o effect_v by_o faith_n to_o behold_v those_o thing_n which_o according_a to_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v in_o a_o steadfast_a faith_n to_o be_v beeleeve_v and_o profess_v such_o be_v these_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n from_o heaven_n his_o conception_n nativity_n torment_n death_n burial_n resurrection_n ascend_v into_o heaven_n his_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o his_o come_n again_o from_o thence_o to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a in_o these_o principal_a effect_n as_o in_o a_o chest_n wherein_o treasure_n be_v keep_v be_v all_o those_o save_a fruit_n of_o true_a justification_n lay_v up_o and_o from_o thence_o they_o be_v take_v for_o the_o elect_a and_o faithful_a that_o in_o spirit_n and_o conscience_n by_o faith_n they_o may_v be_v make_v partaker_n thereof_o all_o which_o shall_v hereafter_o be_v perfect_o and_o full_o give_v unto_o they_o in_o the_o day_n of_o that_o joyful_a resurrection_n these_o thing_n be_v also_o 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o six_o section_n so_o far_o soorth_o as_o they_o describe_v the_o work_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o out_o of_o this_o foundation_n of_o this_o justify_n faith_n and_o of_o true_a and_o perfect_a justification_n thereby_o according_a to_o evident_a &_o clear_a testimony_n in_o the_o scripture_n we_o be_v further_o teach_v first_o that_o no_o man_n by_o his_o own_o strength_n or_o by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o own_o will_n or_o of_o flesh_n &_o blood_n can_v attain_v unto_o or_o have_v this_o save_n or_o justify_v faith_n except_o god_n of_o his_o grace_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n &_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n preach_v do_v plant_v it_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o who_o he_o listen_v and_o when_o he_o listen_v 3._o so_o that_o that_o heart_n may_v receive_v all_o thing_n which_o be_v offer_v to_o salvation_n and_o make_v know_v touch_v the_o same_o by_o the_o 3._o public_a preach_n of_o the_o word_n and_o by_o the_o sacrament_n institute_v of_o christ_n hereof_o holy_a john_n baptist_n say_v man_n can_v 6._o take_v nothing_o to_o himself_o except_o it_o be_v give_v he_o from_o above_o also_o our_o lord_n christ_n himself_o say_v no_o man_n come_v to_o i_o except_o the_o father_n which_o send_v i_o do_v draw_v he_o and_o a_o little_a after_o except_o it_o be_v give_v he_o of_o my_o father_n that_o be_v from_o above_o by_o the_o holy_a 16._o ghost_n and_o to_o peter_n christ_n say_v flesh_n &_o blood_n have_v not_o reveil_v this_o unto_o thou_o now_o this_o faith_n proper_o be_v a_o assent_n of_o a_o willing_a heart_n to_o the_o whole_a truth_n deliver_v in_o the_o gospel_n whereby_o man_n be_v lighten_v in_o his_o mind_n and_o soul_n that_o he_o may_v right_o acknowledge_v and_o receive_v for_o his_o only_a saviour_n his_o god_n and_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o upon_o he_o as_o on_o a_o true_a â—ocke_n he_o may_v build_v his_o whole_a salvation_n love_n follow_v and_o enjoy_v he_o &_o repose_v all_o his_o hope_n and_o confidence_n in_o he_o and_o by_o this_o valiant_a confidence_n he_o may_v lift_v up_o himself_o and_o trust_v that_o for_o he_o and_o his_o only_a merit_n god_n be_v become_v to_o he_o love_v gentle_a bountiful_a &_o also_o that_o in_o he_o and_o for_o he_o he_o assure_o have_v and_o shall_v have_v for_o ever_o eternal_a life_n according_a to_o his_o true_a promise_n which_o he_o confirm_v with_o a_o 6._o oath_n say_v very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o he_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o have_v eternal_a life_n and_o this_o be_v the_o will_n of_o he_o that_o send_v i_o that_o he_o which_o see_v the_o son_n and_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v have_v eternal_a life_n and_o i_o will_v raise_v he_o up_o in_o the_o last_o day_n also_o this_o be_v life_n eternal_a that_o they_o know_v thou_o the_o true_a god_n and_o who_o thou_o have_v send_v jesus_n christ_n and_o isaiah_n say_v by_o his_o knowledge_n shall_v my_o righteous_a servant_n justify_v many_o this_o faith_n alone_o and_o this_o inward_a confidence_n of_o the_o heart_n in_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n do_v justify_v or_o make_v a_o man_n just_a before_o god_n without_o any_o work_n which_o he_o may_v add_v or_o any_o merit_n of_o he_o of_o which_o faith_n saint_n paul_n say_v 4._o but_o to_o he_o which_o work_v not_o at_o all_o but_o believe_v in_o he_o that_o justifi_v the_o wicked_a man_n his_o faith_n be_v impute_v for_o righteousness_n and_o before_o 3._o he_o say_v but_o now_o be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n make_v manifest_a without_o the_o law_n have_v witness_n of_o the_o law_n and_o of_o the_o prophet_n to_o wit_n the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n by_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n unto_o all_o and_o upon_o all_o that_o believe_v and_o in_o another_o place_n he_o that_o believe_v 13._o in_o he_o be_v make_v righteous_a and_o this_o righteousness_n or_o justification_n be_v the_o remission_n of_o sin_n the_o take_v away_o of_o eternal_a punishment_n which_o the_o severe_a justice_n of_o god_n do_v require_v and_o to_o be_v clothe_v with_o christ_n righteousness_n or_o with_o imputation_n thereof_o also_o it_o be_v a_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n a_o receive_a into_o favour_n whereby_o we_o be_v make_v acceptable_a in_o the_o belove_a and_o fellow_n heir_n of_o eternal_a life_n for_o the_o confirm_v of_o which_o thing_n and_o by_o reason_n of_o our_o new_a birth_n or_o regeneration_n there_o be_v a_o earnest_n add_v to_o wit_n the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o be_v give_v and_o bestow_v free_o out_o of_o that_o 1._o infinite_a grace_n for_o christ_n his_o death_n blood_n shed_v and_o his_o resurrection_n all_o these_o thing_n have_v paul_n describe_v very_o excellentlie_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n where_o he_o bring_v in_o david_n speak_v in_o this_o wise_a bless_a be_v they_o who_o iniquity_n 32._o be_v forgive_v whereof_o he_o speak_v in_o that_o whole_a chapter_n and_o to_o the_o galathian_o he_o say_v god_n send_v forth_o his_o son_n that_o 8._o we_o may_v receive_v the_o adoption_n now_o because_o you_o be_v son_n god_n have_v send_v forth_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n cry_v in_o your_o heart_n abba_n father_n for_o whomesoever_o god_n do_v
which_o be_v require_v unto_o our_o salvation_n be_v not_o in_o christ_n or_o if_o all_o be_v in_o he_o that_o then_o he_o which_o by_o faith_n possess_v jesus_n christ_n have_v also_o perfect_a salvation_n therefore_o it_o be_v a_o horrible_a blasphemy_n against_o god_n to_o affirm_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o sufficient_a but_o that_o we_o have_v need_n of_o other_o mean_n beside_o he_o for_o thereupon_o it_o shall_v follow_v that_o christ_n be_v only_o in_o part_n our_o saviour_n wherefore_o we_o do_v justly_o say_v with_o saint_n paul_n that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n alone_o or_o by_o faith_n with_o out_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n yet_o to_o speak_v proper_o we_o do_v not_o mean_v that_o faith_n by_o itself_o or_o of_o itself_o do_v justify_v we_o which_o be_v but_o only_o as_o a_o instrumnet_n whereby_o we_o apprehend_v christ_n which_o be_v our_o justice_n christ_n therefore_o himself_o be_v our_o righteousness_n which_o impute_v all_o his_o ment_n unto_o we_o faith_n be_v but_o the_o instrument_n whereby_o we_o be_v couple_v unto_o he_o by_o a_o participation_n and_o communion_n of_o all_o his_o benefitte_v and_o whereby_o we_o be_v keep_v in_o that_o fellowship_n so_o that_o all_o those_o our_o effect_n be_v even_o more_o then_o enough_o unto_o we_o for_o our_o absolution_n from_o all_o our_o sin_n we_o believe_v that_o all_o our_o felicity_n do_v consist_v in_o the_o remission_n â—3_n of_o our_o sin_n which_o we_o have_v by_o jesus_n christ_n &_o that_o in_o it_o alone_o all_o our_o righteousness_n before_o god_n be_v contain_v as_o s._n paul_n teach_v out_o of_o the_o prophet_n david_n who_o declare_v the_o happiness_n 3._o of_o those_o man_n to_o who_o god_n impute_v righteousness_n with_o out_o work_v and_o the_o same_o apostle_n say_v that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o redemption_n make_v in_o christ_n jesus_n we_o therefore_o lean_v upon_o this_o as_o a_o sure_a foundation_n do_v yield_v all_o glory_n unto_o god_n have_v a_o most_o base_a and_o humble_a opinion_n of_o ourselves_o know_v full_a well_o who_o and_o what_o manner_n of_o creature_n we_o be_v in_o deed_n therefore_o we_o do_v not_o presume_v of_o ourselves_o or_o of_o any_o of_o our_o own_o merit_n but_o be_v uphold_v by_o the_o only_a obedience_n of_o christ_n crucify_v we_o do_v rest_n altogether_o in_o it_o and_o to_o the_o intent_n it_o may_v become_v we_o we_o believe_v in_o he_o this_o righteousness_n alone_o be_v all_o sufficient_a both_o to_o cover_v all_o our_o iniquity_n and_o also_o to_o make_v we_o safe_a and_o secure_a against_o all_o temptation_n for_o it_o do_v drive_v from_o our_o conscience_n all_o fear_n all_o horror_n and_o dread_n whereby_o we_o may_v be_v hinder_v from_o approach_v to_o god_n and_o need_v not_o to_o imitate_v the_o example_n of_o our_o first_o father_n who_o for_o fear_n fly_v from_o the_o presen_v of_o god_n go_v about_o to_o hide_v and_o cover_v himself_o with_o fig_n leave_v and_o true_o if_o we_o trust_v unto_o ourselves_o never_o so_o little_a or_o to_o any_o other_o creature_n shall_v present_v ourselves_o before_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n it_o be_v certain_a we_o shall_v by_o and_o by_o be_v overwhelm_v with_o it_o therefore_o every_o one_o of_o we_o must_v rather_o cry_v out_o with_o david_n and_o say_v lord_n enter_v not_o into_o judgement_n with_o thy_o serâ—â—nt_n for_o in_o thy_o sight_n shall_v no_o man_n live_v be_v justify_v 24._o we_o believe_v that_o this_o true_a faith_n be_v bestow_v upon_o every_o one_o of_o we_o by_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n do_v regenerate_v we_o and_o make_v â—s_a as_o it_o be_v new_a man_n raise_v we_o up_o unto_o newness_n of_o life_n and_o set_v we_o free_a from_o the_o bondage_n of_o sin_n wherefore_o this_o justify_n faith_n be_v so_o far_o from_o withdraw_a man_n from_o a_o right_n and_o holy_a kind_n of_o live_v or_o from_o make_v they_o more_o faint_a in_o godliness_n that_o on_o the_o contrary_a side_n no_o man_n without_o it_o can_v perform_v any_o good_a thing_n to_o this_o end_n that_o god_n may_v have_v the_o glory_n but_o man_n do_v all_o thing_n either_o in_o regard_n of_o themselves_o or_o else_o for_o fear_n of_o just_a condemnation_n therefore_o it_o can_v be_v that_o this_o holy_a faith_n shall_v be_v idle_a in_o a_o man_n neither_o do_v we_o speak_v of_o a_o vain_a and_o dead_a faith_n but_o only_o of_o that_o which_o in_o the_o scripture_n be_v say_v to_o work_v by_o love_n and_o which_o move_v a_o man_n to_o exercise_v himself_o in_o those_o work_n which_o god_n himself_o have_v command_v in_o his_o word_n but_o these_o work_n which_o do_v come_v from_o the_o sincere_a root_n of_o faith_n be_v therefore_o good_a and_o acceptable_a unto_o god_n because_o they_o be_v sanctify_v by_o his_o grace_n but_o be_v nothing_o available_a to_o justify_v us._n for_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n in_o christ_n yâ—â—_n even_o before_o such_o time_n as_o we_o can_v bring_v forth_o any_o 〈◊〉_d work_n for_o our_o work_n before_o faith_n can_v no_o more_o be_v good_a the_o the_o fruit_n of_o a_o good_a tree_n before_o that_o the_o tree_n itself_o be_v gooâ—_n therefore_o we_o do_v good_a work_n yet_o not_o to_o merit_v any_o thiâ—â—_n by_o they_o for_o what_o be_v it_o possible_a for_o we_o to_o merit_v nay_o 〈◊〉_d we_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o good_a work_n which_o we_o do_v if_o we_o do_v â—ny_n be_v more_o bind_v unto_o god_n than_o god_n unto_o we_o for_o 〈◊〉_d he_o which_o work_v in_o we_o both_o the_o will_n and_o the_o deed_n of_o his_o own_o 〈◊〉_d mercy_n whereupon_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n always_o to_o have_v a_o regard_n unto_o that_o which_o be_v write_v when_o you_o have_v do_v all_o that_o be_v command_v you_o say_v that_o we_o be_v unprofitable_a servant_n for_o we_o have_v 〈◊〉_d that_o which_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v furthermore_o we_o do_v not_o hereupon_o deny_v that_o god_n do_v recompense_v good_a work_n in_o those_o 〈◊〉_d be_v his_o but_o we_o affirm_v that_o this_o recompense_n come_v of_o his_o mere_a grace_n because_o he_o crow_v his_o own_o gift_n in_o us._n yea_o although_o we_o do_v good_a work_n yet_o we_o do_v not_o put_v any_o hoâ—â—_n of_o salvation_n in_o they_o for_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o bring_v forth_o any_o work_n which_o be_v not_o pollute_v with_o the_o corruption_n of_o 〈◊〉_d flesh_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n be_v worthy_a of_o punishment_n if_o it_o weâ—_n grant_v that_o we_o be_v able_a to_o bring_v forth_o any_o such_o work_n yet_o the_o bare_a remembrance_n of_o our_o sin_n be_v sufficient_a tâ—_n remove_v that_o work_n out_o of_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n therefore_o we_o shall_v always_o stand_v in_o doubt_n stagger_v as_o it_o be_v this_o way_n and_o that_o way_n and_o our_o miserable_a conscience_n shall_v be_v iâ—_n continnall_a torment_n unless_o they_o shall_v rely_v upon_o the_o only_a merit_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n his_o death_n and_o passion_n and_o rest_n in_o it_o alone_o out_o of_o the_o confession_n of_o auspurge_n that_o we_o may_v obtain_v these_o benefit_n of_o christ_n namely_o remission_n of_o sin_n justification_n and_o life_n everlasting_a christ_n have_v give_v his_o gospel_n wherein_o these_o benefit_n be_v lay_v forth_o unto_o we_o as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o last_o of_o luc._n that_o repentance_n shall_v be_v preach_v and_o remission_n of_o sin_n in_o his_o name_n among_o all_o nation_n for_o whereas_o all_o man_n bear_v after_o a_o natural_a manner_n have_v sin_n in_o they_o and_o can_v true_o satisfy_v the_o law_n of_o god_n confess_n the_o gospel_n bewray_v our_o sin_n &_o show_v â—_o christ_n the_o mediator_n &_o so_o instruct_v we_o touch_v remission_n of_o sin_n when_o as_o the_o gospel_n do_v convict_v we_o of_o sin_n oâ—_n heart_n thereby_o terrify_v must_v firm_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v give_v unto_o we_o free_o for_o christ_n sake_n that_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o justification_n by_o faith_n by_o the_o which_o we_o must_v believe_v and_o confess_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v give_v we_o for_o christ_n sake_n who_o be_v make_v a_o oblation_n and_o have_v appease_v the_o father_n wrath_n for_o us._n notwithstanding_o therefore_o that_o the_o gospel_n do_v require_v repentance_n yet_o to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n may_v be_v certain_a and_o undoubted_a it_o teach_v we_o that_o remission_n be_v give_v we_o free_o that_o be_v that_o it_o do_v not_o depend_v upon_o the_o condition_n of_o our_o own_o worthiness_n nor_o be_v give_v for_o any_o work_n that_o go_v before_o nor_o for_o the_o worthiness_n of_o such_o as_o follow_v after_o for_o than_o shall_v remission_n be_v uncertain_a if_o
we_o shall_v think_v that_o then_o only_o we_o obtain_v remission_n of_o sin_n when_o we_o have_v deserve_v it_o by_o our_o former_a work_n or_o when_o our_o repentance_n be_v well_o worthy_a of_o it_o for_o in_o true_a terror_n the_o conscience_n find_v no_o work_n which_o it_o may_v oppose_v against_o god_n wrath_n but_o christ_n be_v give_v and_o set_v forth_o unto_o we_o to_o appease_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n this_o honour_n must_v not_o be_v transfer_v from_o christ_n unto_o our_o own_o work_n therefore_o paul_n say_v year_n save_v free_o again_o therefore_o by_o faith_n free_o that_o the_o promise_n may_v be_v sure_a that_o be_v thus_o shall_v remission_n be_v certain_a when_o we_o know_v that_o it_o depend_v not_o upon_o the_o condition_n of_o our_o unworthines_n but_o be_v give_v we_o for_o christ_n his_o sake_n this_o be_v a_o sure_a and_o necessary_a comfort_n to_o all_o godly_a mind_n that_o be_v terrify_v with_o the_o conscience_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o thus_o do_v the_o holy_a father_n teach_v and_o there_o be_v a_o notable_a sentence_n in_o saint_n ambrose_n worthy_a the_o remember_n in_o these_o word_n this_o god_n have_v appoint_v that_o he_o which_o believe_v in_o christ_n shall_v be_v save_v without_o any_o work_n by_o faith_n alone_o receive_v the_o remission_n of_o sin_n now_o this_o word_n faith_n do_v not_o only_o signify_v a_o knowledge_n of_o the_o history_n of_o christ_n but_o also_o to_o believe_v and_o assent_v unto_o this_o promise_n that_o be_v proper_a unto_o the_o gospel_n wherein_o remission_n of_o sin_n justification_n and_o life_n everlasting_a be_v promise_v unto_o we_o for_o christ_n sake_n for_o this_o promise_n also_o do_v pertain_v to_o the_o history_n of_o christ_n even_o as_o in_o the_o creed_n unto_o the_o history_n be_v add_v this_o article_n i_o believe_v the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o unto_o this_o one_o the_o other_o article_n touch_v the_o history_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v refer_v for_o the_o benefitte_n be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o history_n therefore_o do_v christ_n suffer_v and_o rise_v again_o that_o for_o he_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o everlasting_a life_n may_v be_v give_v unto_o us._n these_o thing_n be_v find_v thus_o in_o a_o other_o edition_n 4._o also_o they_o teach_v that_o man_n can_v be_v justify_v before_o god_n by_o their_o own_o power_n merit_n or_o work_n but_o be_v justify_v for_o christ_n sake_n through_o faith_n when_o they_o believe_v that_o they_o be_v receive_v unto_o favour_n and_o their_o sin_n forgive_v through_o christ_n who_o by_o his_o death_n have_v satisfy_v for_o oâ—â—_n sin_n this_o faith_n do_v god_n impute_v for_o righteousness_n unto_o they_o before_o himself_o rom._n 3._o &_o 4._o for_o this_o cause_n christ_n have_v appoint_v the_o ministry_n of_o 5._o teach_v the_o gospel_n which_o preach_v repentance_n &_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o preach_n of_o either_o of_o these_o be_v general_a and_o lay_v open_v the_o sin_n of_o all_o man_n and_o promise_v remision_n of_o they_o unto_o all_o that_o believe_v for_o to_o the_o end_n that_o remission_n may_v not_o be_v doubt_v of_o but_o that_o all_o distress_a mind_n may_v know_v that_o they_o ought_v to_o believe_v that_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v undoubted_o grant_v unto_o they_o for_o christ_n &_o not_o for_o their_o own_o merit_n or_o worthiness_n all_o these_o do_v certain_o obtain_v remission_n of_o sin_n and_o when_o as_o we_o do_v in_o this_o sort_n comfort_v ourselves_o by_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o do_v raise_v up_o ourselves_o by_o faith_n therewithal_o be_v the_o holy_a spirit_n give_v unto_o us._n for_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v give_v and_o be_v effectual_a by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o by_o the_o sacrament_n when_o as_o we_o do_v hear_v or_o meditate_v of_o the_o gospel_n or_o do_v receive_v the_o sacrament_n and_o comfort_v ourselves_o by_o faith_n therewithal_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v effectual_a according_a to_o that_o of_o saint_n paul_n gall_n 3_o that_o the_o promise_n by_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n may_v be_v give_v to_o they_o that_o believe_v and_o to_o the_o cor._n the_o gospel_n be_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o to_o the_o rom._n faith_n come_v by_o hear_v when_o as_o then_o we_o do_v comfort_v ourselves_o by_o faith_n and_o be_v free_v from_o the_o terror_n of_o sin_n by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n our_o heart_n do_v conceive_v the_o other_o virtue_n acknowledge_v true_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o conceive_v the_o true_a love_n and_o the_o true_a fear_n of_o god_n trust_v and_o hope_v of_o god_n help_v prayer_n &_o such_o like_a fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n such_o therefore_o as_o teach_v nothing_o concern_v this_o faith_n whereby_o we_o receive_v remission_n of_o sin_n but_o will_v have_v man_n conscience_n stand_v in_o doubt_n whether_o they_o obtain_v remission_n or_o no_o and_o do_v add_v further_o that_o this_o doubt_v be_v no_o sin_n be_v justly_o condemn_v and_o these_o also_o do_v teach_v that_o man_n may_v obtain_v remission_n of_o sin_n for_o their_o own_o worthiness_n but_o they_o do_v not_o teach_v to_o believe_v that_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v give_v free_o for_o christ_n sake_n here_o also_o be_v condemn_v those_o fantastical_a spirit_n which_o dream_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v give_v or_o be_v effectual_a without_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o make_v they_o contemn_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gofpel_n and_o sacrament_n and_o to_o seek_v illumination_n without_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o beside_o the_o gospel_n and_o by_o this_o mean_v they_o draw_v away_o man_n mind_n from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n unto_o their_o own_o opinion_n which_o be_v a_o thing_n very_o pernicious_a and_o hurtful_a such_o be_v in_o old_a time_n the_o manichee_n and_o enthusiast_n and_o such_o be_v the_o anabaptist_n now_o a_o day_n these_o and_o such_o like_a frenzy_n we_o do_v most_o constant_o condemn_v for_o they_o abolish_v the_o true_a use_n of_o god_n word_n and_o do_v false_o imagine_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n may_v be_v receive_v without_o the_o word_n and_o stick_v too_o much_o to_o their_o own_o fancy_n they_o invent_v wicked_a opinion_n and_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o infinite_a breach_n these_o thing_n be_v find_v thus_o in_o another_o edition_n 5._o for_o the_o obtain_n of_o this_o faith_n the_o ministry_n of_o teach_v the_o gospel_n and_o minister_a of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v ordain_v for_o by_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n as_o by_o certain_a instrument_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v give_v who_o work_v faith_n where_o and_o when_o it_o please_v god_n in_o those_o that_o hear_v the_o gospel_n faith_n i_o say_v to_o believe_v that_o god_n not_o for_o our_o own_o merit_n but_o for_o christ_n do_v justify_v such_o as_o believe_v that_o they_o be_v receive_v into_o favour_n for_o christ_n sake_n they_o condemn_v the_o anabaptist_n and_o other_o who_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v give_v unto_o man_n without_o the_o outward_a word_n through_o their_o preparation_n and_o work_n also_o they_o teach_v that_o when_o we_o be_v reconcile_v by_o faith_n 6._o the_o righteousness_n of_o good_a work_n which_o god_n have_v command_v must_v follow_v of_o necessity_n even_o as_o christ_n have_v also_o command_v if_o thou_o will_v enter_v into_o life_n keep_v the_o commandment_n but_o for_o somuch_o as_o the_o infirmity_n of_o man_n nature_n be_v so_o great_a that_o no_o man_n can_v satisfy_v the_o law_n it_o be_v needful_a that_o man_n shall_v be_v teach_v not_o only_o that_o they_o must_v obey_v the_o law_n but_o also_o how_o their_o obedience_n please_v god_n lest_o that_o their_o conscience_n sink_v down_o into_o despair_n when_o they_o see_v that_o they_o do_v not_o satisfy_v the_o law_n this_o obedience_n therefore_o please_v god_n not_o because_o it_o satisfi_v the_o law_n but_o because_o the_o person_n that_o perform_v it_o be_v reconcile_v by_o christ_n through_o faith_n and_o believe_v that_o the_o relic_n of_o sin_n which_o remain_v in_o he_o be_v pardon_v wherefore_o we_o must_v always_o hold_v that_o we_o do_v obtain_v remiss_a not_o of_o sin_n and_o that_o a_o man_n be_v pronounce_v just_a free_o for_o christ_n through_o faith_n and_o afterward_o that_o this_o obedience_n towards_o the_o law_n do_v also_o please_v god_n and_o be_v account_v a_o kind_n of_o justice_n and_o confess_n deserve_v reward_n for_o the_o conscience_n can_v oppose_v it_o own_o cleanness_n or_o work_n unto_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n as_o the_o psal_n witness_v enter_v not_o into_o judgement_n with_o thy_o servant_n for_o no_o man_n shall_v be_v justify_v in_o thy_o sight_n and_o john_n say_v if_o we_o say_v that_o we_o have_v no_o sin_n we_o deceive_v our_o selueâ—_n if_o we_o confess_v
our_o sin_n he_o be_v faithful_a &_o just_a to_o forgive_v our_o sin_n and_o christ_n say_v when_o you_o have_v do_v all_o that_o you_o can_v say_v you_o we_o be_v unprofitable_a servant_n after_o that_o the_o person_n be_v reconcile_v and_o become_v just_a by_o faith_n that_o be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n his_o obedience_n please_v god_n and_o be_v account_v for_o a_o kind_n of_o justice_n as_o john_n say_v every_o one_o that_o abide_v in_o he_o sin_v not_o and_o 2._o cor._n 1._o our_o rejoice_v be_v this_o the_o witness_n of_o our_o conscience_n this_o obedience_n must_v strive_v against_o evil_a desire_n and_o daily_o by_o spiritual_a exercise_n become_v more_o pure_a always_o watch_v and_o careful_a to_o do_v nothing_o against_o conscience_n according_a to_o that_o say_n the_o sum_n of_o the_o law_n be_v love_n out_o of_o a_o pure_a heart_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n and_o faith_n unfeigned_a but_o they_o which_o obey_v their_o wicked_a lust_n and_o do_v against_o their_o own_o conscience_n ob_n live_v in_o mortal_a sin_n do_v neither_o retain_v or_o hold_v the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n *_o nor_o the_o righteousness_n of_o good_a work_n according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o paul_n they_o which_o do_v such_o thing_n shall_v not_o enjoy_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n these_o thing_n be_v thus_o set_v down_o in_o a_o other_o edition_n also_o they_o teach_v that_o this_o faith_n must_v bring_v forth_o good_a fruit_n and_o that_o it_o be_v behooveful_a to_o do_v the_o good_a work_n command_v of_o god_n because_o god_n require_v they_o and_o not_o upon_o any_o hope_n to_o merit_v justification_n by_o they_o for_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o justification_n be_v apprehend_v by_o faith_n as_o christ_n himself_o witness_v when_o you_o have_v do_v 〈◊〉_d these_o thing_n say_v we_o be_v unprofitable_a servant_n the_o same_o also_o do_v the_o ancient_a writer_n of_o the_o church_n teach_v for_o ambrose_n say_v this_o be_v ordain_v of_o god_n that_o he_o that_o believe_v in_o chriâ—â—_n shall_v be_v save_v without_o work_n by_o faith_n alone_o free_o receive_v remission_n of_o sin_n hitherto_o also_o appertain_v the_o 20._o article_n that_o our_o adversary_n do_v accuse_v we_o to_o neglect_v the_o doctrine_n of_o good_a work_n â—t_z be_v a_o manifest_a slander_n for_o the_o book_n of_o our_o divine_n be_v extant_a wherein_o they_o do_v godly_a &_o profitable_o teach_v touch_v good_a work_n what_o work_v in_o every_o call_n do_v please_v god_n and_o whereas_o in_o most_o church_n there_o have_v be_v of_o a_o long_a time_n no_o word_n of_o the_o most_o special_a work_n namely_o of_o the_o exercise_n of_o faith_n and_o of_o the_o praise_n of_o such_o work_n as_o pertain_v to_o civil_a government_n but_o for_o the_o most_o part_n they_o spend_v all_o their_o sermon_n in_o set_v forth_o praise_n of_o humane_a tradition_n and_o in_o commend_v holy_a day_n fasting_n the_o state_n of_o monk_n fraternity_n pilgrimage_n the_o worship_n of_o saint_n rosier_n &_o other_o unprotable_a service_n now_o by_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n the_o church_n be_v reclaim_v unto_o the_o true_a &_o profitable_a worship_n which_o god_n do_v require_v and_o approve_v the_o prophet_n do_v bewail_v this_o calamity_n of_o the_o church_n in_o very_o vehement_a sermon_n that_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n be_v forget_v man_n ceremony_n &_o a_o wicked_a confidence_n in_o ceremony_n shall_v have_v place_n the_o chief_a in_o the_o church_n from_o this_o error_n they_o revoke_v the_o church_n unto_o the_o true_a service_n of_o god_n &_o unto_o good_a work_n in_o deed_n what_o can_v be_v more_o forceable_o speak_v than_o that_o sermon_n in_o the_o 49._o psal_n the_o god_n of_o god_n the_o lord_n have_v speak_v and_o call_v the_o earth_n here_o god_n do_v preach_v unto_o all_o mankind_n condemn_v their_o vain_a trust_n in_o ceremony_n and_o propound_v a_o other_o worship_n give_v they_o to_o understand_v that_o he_o be_v high_o displease_v with_o they_o that_o in_o the_o church_n do_v so_o preach_v ceremony_n that_o they_o overturn_v the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n many_o such_o like_a sermon_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o prophet_n as_o esay_n cap._n 58._o and_o zachar._n 7._o michah_n cap_n 6._o and_o hosea_n cry_v i_o will_v have_v mercy_n and_o not_o sacrifice_v and_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n rather_o than_o burn_a offering_n and_o it_o be_v not_o unknowen_a that_o many_o godly_a and_o learned_a man_n have_v heretofore_o great_o wish_v that_o the_o doctrine_n touch_v the_o comfort_n of_o conscience_n and_o the_o difference_n of_o work_n have_v be_v more_o sound_a for_o both_o these_o part_n of_o doctrine_n ought_v always_o to_o be_v in_o the_o church_n namely_o the_o gospel_n of_o faith_n for_o to_o instruct_v and_o comfort_v the_o conscience_n and_o also_o the_o doctrine_n that_o declare_v which_o be_v good_a work_n in_o deed_n and_o which_o be_v the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n as_o for_o our_o adversary_n see_v that_o they_o do_v corrupt_v the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n they_o can_v afford_v any_o sound_n comfort_n to_o the_o conscience_n for_o they_o will_v have_v man_n to_o stand_v in_o doubt_n of_o the_o remission_n of_o their_o sin_n &_o yet_o afterward_o they_o bâ—d_v man_n seek_v remission_n of_o sin_n by_o their_o own_o work_n they_o deuâ—â—_n monkery_n and_o other_o such_o work_n and_o then_o they_o abolish_v the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n for_o prayer_n and_o other_o spiritual_a exercise_n be_v lay_v aside_o when_o man_n mind_n be_v not_o establish_v iâ—_n a_o sure_a trust_n in_o christ_n moreover_o their_o work_n of_o the_o second_o table_n can_v please_v god_n except_o faith_n go_v with_o they_o for_o this_o obedience_n that_o be_v but_o begin_v and_o be_v unperfect_a do_v please_v god_n for_o christ_n sake_n alone_o thirdlie_o they_o debase_v the_o work_n command_v of_o god_n and_o prefer_v man_n tradition_n far_o before_o they_o these_o they_o set_v out_o with_o most_o goodly_a title_n call_v they_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n they_o speak_v so_o coldelie_o of_o the_o duty_n of_o a_o man_n calling_n of_o magistracy_n of_o marriage_n etc._n etc._n that_o many_o grave_a man_n have_v doubt_v whether_o these_o state_n of_o life_n do_v please_v god_n or_o no._n therefore_o our_o preacher_n have_v with_o great_a care_n and_o study_v set_v forth_o both_o these_o kind_n of_o doctrine_n teach_v the_o gospel_n concern_v faith_n and_o adjoin_v therewith_o a_o pure_a and_o holy_a doctrine_n of_o work_n of_o faith_n first_o touch_v faith_n and_o justification_n they_o teach_v thus_o christ_n have_v fit_o set_v down_o the_o sum_n of_o the_o gospel_n when_o as_o in_o the_o last_o of_o luke_n he_o will_v that_o repentance_n &_o remission_n of_o sin_n shall_v be_v preach_v in_o his_o name_n for_o the_o gospel_n confess_n reprove_v and_o convince_v sin_n &_o require_v repentance_n and_o withal_o offer_v remission_n of_o sin_n for_o christ_n sake_n free_o not_o for_o our_o own_o worthiness_n and_o like_v as_o the_o preach_n of_o repentance_n be_v general_a even_o so_o the_o promise_n of_o grace_n be_v general_a and_o will_v all_o man_n to_o believe_v and_o to_o receive_v the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n as_o christ_n himself_o say_v come_v unto_o i_o all_o you_o that_o be_v lade_v and_o saint_n paul_n say_v he_o be_v scotfree_a towards_o all_o etc._n etc._n albeit_o therefore_o that_o contrition_n in_o repentance_n be_v necessary_a yet_o we_o must_v know_v that_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v give_v unto_o we_o and_o that_o we_o be_v make_v just_a of_o unjust_a that_o be_v reconcile_a oâ—_n acceptable_a and_o the_o son_n of_o god_n free_o for_o christ_n and_o not_o for_o the_o worthiness_n of_o our_o contrition_n or_o of_o any_o other_o work_n which_o either_o go_v before_o or_o follow_v after_o but_o this_o same_o benefit_n must_v be_v receive_v by_o faith_n whereby_o we_o must_v believe_v that_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o justification_n be_v give_v we_o for_o christ_n sake_n this_o knowledge_n and_o judgement_n bring_v sure_a consolation_n unto_o trouble_a mind_n and_o how_o necessary_a it_o be_v for_o the_o church_n conscience_n that_o have_v have_v experience_n can_v easy_o judge_v there_o be_v in_o it_o no_o absurdity_n no_o difficulty_n no_o crafty_a deceit_n confess_n here_o need_v no_o disputation_n of_o predestination_n or_o such_o like_a for_o the_o promise_n be_v general_a and_o detract_v nothing_o from_o good_a work_n yea_o rather_o it_o do_v stir_v up_o man_n unto_o faith_n and_o unto_o true_a good_a work_n for_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v remoove_v from_o our_o work_n and_o attribute_v unto_o mercy_n that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o undoubted_a benefit_n not_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v idle_a but_o much_o more_o that_o we_o shall_v know_v how_o greathe_v
when_o as_o once_o we_o do_v acknowledge_v his_o mercy_n through_o faith_n than_o we_o fly_v unto_o god_n we_o love_v he_o we_o call_v upon_o he_o hope_v in_o he_o look_v for_o his_o help_n obey_v he_o in_o affliction_n because_o we_o do_v now_o know_v ourselves_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o that_o this_o our_o sacrifice_n that_o be_v our_o affliction_n do_v please_v god_n these_o service_n do_v faith_n bring_v forth_o very_o well_o therefore_o say_v ambrose_n faith_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o a_o good_a will_n and_o of_o just_a deal_v our_o adversary_n will_v seâ—e_v very_o honourable_o to_o set_v out_o the_o doctrine_n of_o good_a work_n and_o yet_o concern_v these_o spiritual_a work_n to_o wit_n faith_n and_o the_o exercise_n of_o faith_n in_o prayer_n and_o in_o all_o matter_n counsel_n and_o danger_n of_o this_o life_n they_o speak_v never_o a_o word_n and_o in_o deed_n none_o can_v ever_o speak_v well_o of_o these_o exercise_n if_o the_o conscience_n be_v leave_v in_o doubt_n and_o if_o they_o know_v not_o that_o god_n require_v faith_n as_o a_o special_a worship_n of_o he_o and_o when_o as_o that_o huge_a show_n of_o outward_a work_n be_v cast_v as_o a_o mist_n before_o man_n eye_n the_o mind_n especial_o such_o as_o be_v not_o well_o instruct_v be_v lead_v aware_a from_o behold_v these_o inward_a exercise_n now_o it_o be_v very_o requisite_a that_o man_n shall_v be_v teach_v and_o instruct_v concern_v these_o inward_a work_n and_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o these_o they_o be_v that_o make_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o godly_a and_o hypocrite_n as_o for_o external_a worship_n external_a ceremony_n and_o other_o outward_a work_n the_o very_a hypocrite_n can_v perform_v they_o but_o these_o service_n and_o duty_n belong_v only_o to_o the_o true_a church_n true_a repentance_n fear_n faith_n prayer_n etc._n etc._n these_o kind_n of_o worship_n be_v especial_o require_v and_o commend_v in_o the_o scripture_n psal_n 49._o offer_v unto_o god_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n and_o call_v on_o i_o in_o the_o day_n of_o trouble_n etc._n etc._n thirdlie_o by_o this_o faith_n which_o do_v comfort_v the_o heart_n in_o repentance_n we_o do_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n who_o be_v give_v we_o to_o be_v our_o governor_n &_o helper_n that_o we_o shall_v resist_v sin_n and_o the_o devil_n and_o more_o and_o more_o acknowledge_v our_o own_o weakness_n and_o that_o the_o knowledge_n and_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o faith_n may_v increase_v in_o we_o wherefore_o our_o obedience_n to_o god_n and_o a_o new_a life_n ought_v to_o increase_v in_o we_o as_o saint_n paul_n say_v we_o must_v be_v renew_a to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n that_o the_o new_a law_n may_v be_v wrought_v in_o we_o and_o his_o image_n which_o have_v create_v we_o be_v renew_a etc._n etc._n fourthlie_o we_o teach_v also_o how_o this_o obedience_n which_o be_v but_o begin_v only_o and_o not_o perfect_a do_v please_v god_n for_o in_o this_o so_o great_a infirmity_n and_o uncleanness_n of_o nature_n the_o saint_n do_v not_o satisfy_v the_o law_n of_o god_n the_o faithful_a therefore_o have_v need_n of_o comfort_n that_o they_o may_v know_v how_o their_o slender_a and_o imperfect_a obedience_n do_v please_v god_n it_o do_v not_o please_v he_o as_o satisfy_v his_o law_n but_o because_o the_o person_n themselves_o be_v reconcile_v &_o make_v righteous_a through_o christ_n and_o do_v believe_v that_o their_o weakness_n be_v forgive_v they_o as_o paul_n teach_v there_o be_v now_o no_o condemnation_n to_o they_o which_o be_v in_o christ_n etc._n etc._n albeit_o then_o that_o this_o new_a obedience_n be_v far_o from_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o law_n yet_o it_o be_v righteousness_n and_o be_v worthy_a of_o a_o reward_n even_o because_o that_o the_o person_n be_v reconcile_v and_o thus_o we_o must_v judge_v of_o those_o work_n which_o be_v indeed_o high_o to_o be_v commend_v namely_o *_o that_o they_o be_v necessary_a that_o they_o be_v the_o service_n confession_n of_o god_n and_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n and_o do_v deserve_v a_o reward_n nevertheless_o this_o consolation_n be_v first_o to_o be_v hold_v touch_v the_o person_n which_o be_v very_o necessary_a in_o the_o conflict_n of_o the_o conscience_n to_o be_v that_o we_o have_v remission_n of_o sin_n free_o by_o faith_n and_o that_o the_o person_n be_v just_a that_o be_v reconcile_v and_o a_o heir_n of_o eternal_a life_n through_o christ_n and_o then_o that_o our_o obedience_n do_v please_v god_n according_a to_o that_o say_n now_o you_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n but_o under_o grace_n for_o our_o work_n may_v not_o be_v set_v against_o the_o wrath_n and_o judgement_n of_o god_n but_o the_o terror_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n must_v be_v overcome_v by_o faith_n and_o trust_n in_o the_o mediator_n christ_n as_o it_o be_v write_v o_o death_n i_o will_v be_v thy_o death_n and_o john_n 6._o christ_n say_v this_o be_v the_o will_n of_o the_o father_n which_o send_v i_o that_o every_o one_o which_o see_v the_o son_n and_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v have_v life_n everlasting_a and_o s._n paul_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n we_o have_v peace_n with_o god_n and_o the_o church_n always_o pray_v forgive_v we_o our_o trespass_n and_o thus_o do_v the_o father_n teach_v concern_v the_o weakness_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o concern_v faith_n augustine_n in_o his_o exposition_n of_o the_o 30._o psalm_n say_v deliver_v i_o in_o thy_o righteousness_n for_o there_o be_v a_o righteousness_n of_o god_n which_o be_v make_v we_o when_o it_o be_v give_v unto_o us._n but_o therefore_o be_v it_o call_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n lest_o man_n shall_v think_v that_o he_o have_v a_o righteousness_n of_o himself_o for_o as_o the_o apostle_n paul_n say_v to_o he_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o that_o justifi_v the_o â—â—ked_a that_o be_v that_o of_o a_o wicked_a make_v a_o righteous_a man_n if_o god_n shall_v deal_v by_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o law_n which_o be_v set_v forth_o unto_o we_o he_o must_v needs_o be_v condemn_v if_o god_n shall_v as_o it_o be_v deal_v by_o the_o rule_n propound_v in_o the_o law_n who_o shall_v he_o deliver_v for_o he_o find_v all_o man_n to_o be_v sinner_n so_o say_v paul_n all_o have_v sin_v &_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n what_o be_v this_o to_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o god_n glory_n that_o he_o shall_v deliver_v thou_o &_o not_o thou_o thyself_o for_o thou_o can_v not_o deliver_v thyself_o thou_o have_v need_n of_o a_o saviour_n why_o do_v thou_o vaunt_v thyself_o what_o make_v thou_o to_o presume_v of_o the_o law_n and_o of_o righteousness_n see_v thou_o not_o that_o which_o do_v fight_v within_o the_o do_v thou_o not_o hear_v one_o that_o strive_v and_o confess_v his_o weakness_n and_o desire_v aid_n in_o the_o battle_n o_o miserable_a man_n that_o i_o be_o etc._n etc._n now_o it_o may_v easy_o be_v perceive_v how_o needful_a this_o doctrine_n be_v for_o the_o church_n that_o man_n may_v know_v that_o they_o do_v not_o satisfy_v the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o may_v have_v true_a comfort_n know_v how_o their_o imperfect_a obedience_n do_v please_v god_n this_o doctrine_n have_v be_v horrible_o darken_v and_o suppress_v heretofore_o by_o certain_a fond_a persuasion_n wherein_o unlearned_a man_n have_v imagine_v against_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o they_o can_v fulfil_v the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o that_o they_o be_v just_a through_o the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o monk_n be_v perfect_a and_o do_v perform_v more_o notable_a &_o worthy_a work_n than_o the_o law_n do_v require_v in_o the_o mean_a while_n there_o be_v not_o a_o word_n how_o the_o mediator_n christ_n be_v to_o be_v apprehend_v by_o faith_n but_o they_o will_v man_n to_o doubt_v or_o else_o to_o trust_v in_o his_o own_o work_n but_o as_o touch_v this_o obedience_n we_o do_v teach_v confess_n that_o they_o which_o commit_v mortal_a sin_n be_v not_o just_a because_o god_n require_v this_o obedience_n that_o we_o shall_v resist_v sinful_a lust_n they_o then_o which_o strive_v not_o against_o they_o but_o obey_v they_o contrary_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o do_v thing_n against_o their_o conscience_n they_o be_v unrighteous_a and_o do_v neither_o retain_v the_o holy_a spirit_n nor_o faith_n that_o be_v confidence_n and_o trust_n of_o god_n mercy_n for_o confidence_n which_o seek_v remission_n of_o sin_n can_v so_o much_o as_o be_v in_o such_o as_o be_v delight_v with_o their_o sin_n and_o remain_v without_o repentance_n fiftlie_o this_o point_n be_v needful_a also_o to_o be_v teach_v by_o what_o mean_n man_n may_v do_v good_a work_n we_o show_v a_o little_a before_o how_o our_o work_n do_v please_v god_n in_o this_o
place_n we_o add_v how_o they_o may_v be_v do_v obseruat_fw-la albeit_o that_o man_n by_o their_o own_o strength_n be_v able_a to_o do_v outward_a honest_a deed_n in_o some_o sort_n and_o must_v also_o perform_v this_o civil_a obedience_n yet_o so_o long_o as_o man_n be_v void_a of_o faith_n they_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n who_o drive_v they_o to_o shameful_a sin_n occupi_v their_o mind_n with_o wicked_a and_o blasphemous_a opinion_n for_o that_o be_v the_o kingdom_n and_o tyranny_n of_o the_o devil_n obseruat_fw-la moreover_o nature_n by_o itself_o be_v weak_a &_o can_v without_o god_n help_v strengthen_v it_o sâ—lfe_o to_o the_o performance_n of_o any_o spiritual_a work_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n be_v man_n teach_v that_o in_o the_o gospel_n the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v promise_v who_o shall_v aid_v and_o govern_v the_o mind_n of_o they_o who_o do_v repent_v &_o believe_v the_o gospel_n wherefore_o in_o so_o great_a infirmity_n of_o nature_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o these_o assault_n of_o satan_n and_o in_o all_o danger_n faith_n must_v be_v exercise_v in_o call_v upon_o god_n even_o throughout_o our_o whole_a life_n that_o we_o may_v continue_v always_o in_o the_o faith_n &_o in_o our_o obedience_n towards_o god_n therefore_o zacharie_n say_v i_o will_v pour_v forth_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n &_o of_o prayer_n upon_o the_o house_n of_o david_n &_o upon_o the_o inhabitans_fw-la of_o jerusalem_n he_o call_v he_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n because_o the_o holy_a spirit_n do_v confirm_v and_o comfort_v trouble_a mind_n and_o bear_v record_v that_o god_n be_v please_v with_o us._n he_o call_v he_o the_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n to_o the_o end_n we_o shall_v daily_o exercise_v our_o faith_n in_o prayer_n that_o by_o these_o exercise_n our_o faith_n may_v be_v confirm_v and_o a_o new_a life_n grow_v up_o and_o increase_v in_o us._n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o true_a virtue_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o go_v such_o as_o be_v faith_n clearness_n of_o judgement_n in_o discern_v of_o point_n of_o religion_n courage_n of_o mind_n such_o as_o be_v requisite_a in_o they_o which_o teach_v &_o profess_v the_o gospel_n true_a care_n &_o pain_n in_o govern_v of_o church_n true_a humility_n not_o to_o hunt_v after_o preferment_n not_o to_o be_v puff_v up_o with_o popular_fw-la praise_n nor_o cast_v down_o with_o their_o dislike_n and_o ill_a will_n true_a charity_n etc._n etc._n these_o princely_a virtue_n paul_n call_v god_n gift_n rom._n 12._o have_v diverse_a gift_n according_a to_o the_o grace_n that_o be_v give_v us._n and_o of_o these_o he_o say_v to_o the_o cor._n these_o thing_n work_v one_o and_o the_o same_o spirit_n distrubute_v to_o every_o one_o according_a etc._n etc._n unto_o these_o gift_n we_o must_v join_v our_o exercise_n which_o may_v both_o preserve_v the_o same_o and_o deserve_v a_o increase_n of_o they_o according_a to_o the_o say_n to_o he_o that_o have_v shall_v be_v give_v and_o it_o be_v notable_o say_v of_o augustine_n love_n deserve_v a_o increase_n of_o love_n to_o weet_v when_o it_o be_v put_v in_o use_n for_o good_a work_n have_v reward_n as_o in_o this_o life_n so_o also_o after_o this_o life_n in_o the_o everlasting_a life_n now_o because_o that_o the_o church_n in_o this_o life_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o cross_n and_o to_o the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n therefore_o many_o reward_n be_v differ_v until_o the_o life_n to_o come_v which_o though_o it_o be_v undoubted_o bestow_v through_o mercy_n for_o christ_n sake_n on_o those_o which_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n yet_o there_o be_v also_o a_o reward_v of_o good_a work_n according_a to_o that_o say_n your_o reward_n be_v great_a in_o heaven_n by_o this_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o good_a work_n be_v through_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n pure_o and_o true_o teach_v in_o our_o church_n how_o full_a of_o obscurity_n and_o confusion_n the_o doctrine_n of_o good_a work_n be_v in_o former_a time_n all_o godly_a mind_n know_v full_a well_o there_o be_v none_o that_o put_v man_n in_o mind_n of_o the_o difference_n of_o man_n tradition_n and_o the_o law_n of_o god_n none_o that_o teach_v how_o good_a work_n do_v please_v god_n in_o this_o so_o great_a infirmity_n of_o we_o to_o be_v brief_a there_o be_v not_o one_o word_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v most_o needful_a unto_o remission_n of_o sin_n but_o now_o that_o these_o matter_n be_v open_v and_o unfold_v godly_a conscience_n lay_v hold_v of_o comfort_n and_o of_o certain_a hope_n of_o salvation_n and_o do_v understand_v which_o be_v the_o true_a worship_n and_o service_n of_o god_n and_o know_v how_o it_o please_v god_n and_o how_o it_o do_v merit_n at_o his_o hand_n this_o article_n be_v thus_o set_v down_o in_o a_o other_o edition_n our_o divine_n be_v false_o accuse_v to_o forbid_v good_a work_n for_o their_o write_n extant_a upon_o the_o ten_o commandment_n and_o other_o of_o the_o like_a argument_n do_v bear_v witness_n that_o they_o have_v to_o good_a purpose_n teach_v concern_v every_o kind_n of_o life_n and_o duty_n what_o trade_v of_o life_n and_o what_o work_v in_o every_o call_n do_v please_v god_n of_o which_o thing_n preacher_n in_o former_a time_n teach_v little_a or_o nothing_o only_o they_o do_v urge_v certain_a childish_a and_o needle_n work_n as_o keep_v of_o holy_a day_n set_v fast_n fraternity_n pilgrimage_n worship_v of_o saint_n friaries_n monkery_n and_o such_o trash_n whereof_o our_o adversary_n have_v have_v warning_n they_o do_v now_o forget_v they_o &_o do_v not_o preach_v so_o concern_v these_o un_fw-fr profitable_a work_n as_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o do_v beside_o they_o begin_v now_o to_o make_v mention_n of_o faith_n which_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o pass_v over_o with_o silence_n but_o yet_o they_o cease_v not_o to_o obscure_v &_o darken_v this_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n while_o they_o leave_v the_o conscience_n in_o doubt_n &_o will_v have_v man_n to_o merit_v remission_n of_o sin_n by_o their_o work_n and_o teach_v not_o that_o we_o do_v by_o faith_n alone_o undoubted_o receive_v remission_n of_o sin_n for_o christ_n sake_n when_o as_o therefore_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n which_o shall_v be_v especial_o above_o other_o teach_v in_o the_o church_n have_v be_v so_o long_o unknowen_a as_o all_o man_n must_v needs_o grant_v that_o there_o be_v not_o a_o word_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n in_o all_o their_o sermon_n and_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o work_n only_o be_v usual_a in_o the_o church_n for_o this_o cause_n our_o divine_n do_v thus_o admonish_v the_o church_n first_o that_o our_o work_n can_v reconcile_v god_n unto_o we_o or_o deserve_v remission_n of_o sin_n grace_n &_o justification_n at_o his_o hand_n but_o this_o we_o must_v obtain_v by_o faith_n while_o we_o believe_v that_o we_o be_v receive_v into_o favour_n for_o christ_n sake_n who_o alone_o be_v appoint_v the_o mediator_n &_o intercessor_n by_o who_o the_o father_n be_v reconcile_v to_o us._n he_o therefore_o that_o trust_v by_o his_o work_n to_o merit_v grace_n do_v despise_v the_o merit_n and_o grace_n oâ—_n christ_n and_o seek_v by_o his_o own_o power_n without_o christ_n to_o come_v unto_o the_o father_n whereas_o christ_n have_v say_v expresselie_o of_o himself_o i_o be_o the_o way_n the_o truth_n and_o the_o life_n this_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n be_v handle_v by_o paul_n almost_o in_o every_o epistle_n eph._n 2._o you_o be_v save_v free_o by_o faith_n and_o that_o not_o of_o yourselves_o it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n not_o of_o work_n etc._n etc._n and_o lest_o any_o here_o shall_v cavil_n that_o we_o bring_v in_o a_o new_a find_v interpretation_n this_o whole_a cause_n be_v underprop_a with_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n august_n do_v in_o many_o volume_n defend_v grace_n &_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n against_o the_o merit_n of_o work_n the_o like_a do_v ambrose_n teach_v in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr vocaâ—_n gent._n and_o else_o where_o for_o thus_o he_o say_v in_o the_o forename_a place_n the_o redemption_n make_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n will_v be_v of_o small_a account_n and_o the_o prerogative_n of_o man_n work_n will_v not_o give_v place_n to_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n if_o the_o justification_n which_o be_v by_o grate_n be_v due_a to_o merit_n go_v before_o so_o as_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v the_o liberality_n of_o the_o giver_n but_o the_o wage_n or_o hire_n of_o the_o labourer_n this_o doctrine_n though_o it_o be_v contemn_v of_o the_o unskilful_a sorâ—_n yet_o â—ne_z godly_a and_o fearful_a conscience_n do_v find_v by_o experience_n that_o it_o bring_v very_o great_a comfort_n because_o that_o the_o conscience_n can_v be_v quiet_v by_o any_o work_n but_o by_o faith_n alone_o when_o
as_o they_o believe_v assure_o that_o god_n be_v appease_v towards_o they_o for_o christ_n sit_v as_o paul_n teach_v rom._n 5._o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n we_o 〈◊〉_d peace_n with_o god_n this_o doctrine_n do_v whole_o belong_v to_o the_o conflict_n of_o a_o trouble_a conscience_n and_o can_v not_o be_v well_o understand_v but_o where_o the_o conscience_n have_v feel_v a_o conflict_n wherefore_o all_o such_o as_o have_v have_v no_o experience_n thereof_o and_o all_o that_o be_v profane_a man_n which_o dream_v that_o christian_a righteosnes_n iâ—_n naught_o else_o but_o a_o civil_a and_o philosophical_a justice_n be_v 〈◊〉_d judge_n of_o this_o matter_n in_o former_a age_n man_n conscience_n be_v vex_v with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o work_n they_o never_o hear_v any_o comfort_n out_o of_o the_o gospel_n whereupon_o conscience_n drive_v some_o into_o monastery_n hope_v there_o to_o merit_v favour_n by_o a_o monastical_a life_n other_o find_v out_o other_o work_n whereby_o to_o merit_v favour_n &_o to_o satisfy_v for_o sin_n there_o be_v very_o great_a need_n therefore_o to_o teach_v this_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o after_o so_o long_a time_n to_o renew_v it_o to_o the_o end_n that_o fearful_a conscience_n may_v not_o want_v comfort_n but_o may_v know_v that_o grace_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o justification_n be_v apprehend_v and_o receive_v by_o faith_n in_o christ_n another_o thing_n which_o we_o teach_v man_n be_v that_o in_o this_o place_n the_o name_n of_o faith_n do_v not_o only_o signify_v a_o bare_a knowledge_n of_o the_o history_n which_o may_v be_v in_o the_o wicked_a and_o be_v in_o the_o devil_n but_o it_o signify_v a_o faith_n which_o believe_v not_o only_o the_o history_n but_o also_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o history_n to_o weet_v the_o article_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n namely_o that_o by_o christ_n we_o have_v grace_n righteousness_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n now_o he_o that_o know_v that_o the_o father_n be_v merciful_a to_o he_o through_o christ_n this_o man_n know_v god_n true_o he_o know_v that_o god_n have_v a_o care_n of_o he_o he_o love_v god_n and_o call_v upon_o he_o in_o a_o word_n he_o be_v not_o without_o god_n in_o the_o world_n as_o the_o gentile_n be_v as_o for_o the_o deville_n and_o the_o wicked_a they_o can_v never_o believe_v this_o article_n of_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o therefore_o they_o hate_v god_n as_o their_o enemy_n they_o call_v not_o upon_o he_o they_o look_v for_o no_o good_a thing_n at_o his_o hand_n after_o this_o manner_n do_v augustine_n admonish_v his_o reader_n touch_v the_o name_n of_o faith_n and_o teach_v that_o this_o word_n faith_n be_v take_v in_o the_o scripture_n not_o for_o such_o a_o knowledge_n as_o be_v in_o the_o wicked_a but_o for_o a_o trust_n and_o cofidence_n which_o do_v comfort_n and_o cheer_v up_o disquiet_v mind_n moreover_o our_o divine_v do_v teach_v that_o it_o be_v requisite_a to_o do_v good_a work_n not_o for_o to_o hope_v to_o deserve_v grace_n by_o they_o but_o because_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o we_o shall_v do_v they_o and_o because_o that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v receive_v by_o faith_n our_o heart_n be_v present_o renew_v and_o do_v put_v on_o new_a affection_n so_o as_o they_o be_v able_a to_o bring_v forth_o good_a work_n for_o so_o say_v ambrose_n faith_n be_v the_o breeder_n of_o a_o good_a will_n and_o of_o good_a action_n for_o man_n power_n without_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v full_a of_o wicked_a affection_n and_o be_v weak_a than_o that_o they_o can_v do_v any_o good_a deed_n before_o god_n beside_o they_o be_v in_o the_o devilles_n power_n who_o drive_v man_n forward_o into_o diverse_a sin_n into_o profane_a opinion_n and_o into_o very_o heinous_a crime_n as_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o philosopher_n who_o assay_v to_o live_v a_o honest_a life_n can_v not_o attain_v unto_o it_o but_o defile_v themselves_o with_o open_a and_o gross_a fault_n such_o be_v the_o weakness_n of_o man_n when_o he_o be_v without_o faith_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n &_o have_v no_o other_o guide_n but_o the_o natural_a power_n of_o man_n hereby_o every_o man_n may_v see_v that_o this_o doctrine_n be_v not_o to_o be_v accuse_v as_o forbid_v good_a work_n but_o rather_o be_v much_o to_o be_v commend_v because_o it_o show_v after_o what_o sort_n we_o must_v do_v good_a work_n for_o without_o faith_n the_o nature_n of_o man_n can_v by_o no_o mean_n perform_v the_o work_n of_o the_o first_o and_o second_o table_n without_o faith_n it_o can_v call_v upon_o god_n hope_v in_o god_n bear_v the_o cross_n but_o seek_v help_n from_o man_n and_o trust_v in_o man_n help_n so_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o all_o lust_n and_o desire_n and_o all_o humane_a devise_n and_o counsel_n do_v bear_v sway_n so_o long_o as_o faith_n and_o trust_n in_o god_n be_v absent_a wherefore_o christ_n say_v without_o i_o you_o can_v do_v nothing_o joan._n 15._o and_o the_o church_n sing_v without_o thy_o power_n there_o be_v teach_v in_o man_n and_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o be_v hurtful_a out_o of_o the_o confession_n of_o saxony_n of_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o justification_n we_o say_v before_o that_o these_o controversy_n do_v pertain_v to_o the_o interpret_n of_o two_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n i_o believe_v the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o i_o believe_v the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n neither_o do_v we_o speak_v of_o not_o necessary_a or_o sight_n thing_n it_o be_v most_o necessary_a that_o in_o the_o church_n the_o doctrine_n touch_v sin_n shall_v be_v propound_v and_o that_o man_n shall_v know_v what_o sin_n be_v and_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o evident_a difference_n between_o political_a judgement_n and_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n but_o see_v our_o adversary_n do_v not_o teach_v aright_o what_o sin_n be_v they_o confirm_v in_o man_n a_o evil_a security_n and_o many_o false_a opinion_n again_o what_o can_v be_v more_o miserable_a then_o either_o to_o obscure_v or_o to_o be_v ignorant_a of_o this_o great_a benefit_n namely_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o deliverance_n from_o eternal_a death_n see_v that_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o church_n and_o other_o man_n when_o as_o the_o light_n be_v extinguish_v concern_v free_a remission_n of_o sin_n for_o the_o son_n sake_n and_o concern_v faith_n whereby_o remission_n must_v be_v receive_v neither_o be_v there_o any_o other_o comfort_n draw_v we_o back_o from_o eternal_a death_n neither_o can_v there_o be_v any_o true_a invocation_n without_o this_o comfort_n &_o god_n himself_o have_v so_o often_o command_v that_o his_o son_n shall_v be_v hear_v and_o the_o gospel_n keep_v which_o be_v a_o wonderful_a decree_n bring_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o secret_a counsel_n of_o the_o godhead_n when_o it_o be_v hide_v from_o all_o creature_n therefore_o it_o be_v most_o necessary_a that_o the_o true_a doctrine_n touch_v remission_n of_o sin_n shall_v be_v keep_v undefiled_a but_o in_o all_o age_n even_o from_o our_o first_o father_n time_n the_o devil_n have_v scatter_v subtle_a delusion_n against_o the_o true_a doctrine_n concern_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o especial_o in_o this_o article_n who_o notwithstanding_o god_n have_v oftentimes_o refute_v good_a teacher_n be_v again_o raise_v up_o that_o the_o church_n may_v not_o utterlie_o perish_v adam_n seth_n no_o sem_fw-mi abraham_n isaac_n jacob_n and_o other_o after_o they_o do_v show_v the_o true_a difference_n betwixt_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o other_o man_n and_o teach_v that_o to_o the_o church_n be_v give_v the_o promise_n touch_v the_o mediator_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o touch_v remission_n of_o sin_n and_o that_o this_o remission_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v free_o for_o the_o mediator_n sake_n and_o they_o tie_v invocation_n to_o this_o god_n which_o have_v manifest_v himself_o by_o give_v a_o promise_n concern_v the_o mediator_n and_o they_o have_v external_a rite_n give_v they_o of_o god_n which_o be_v sign_n of_o the_o promise_n and_o the_o sinew_n of_o the_o public_a congregation_n these_o rite_n do_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o multititude_n imitate_v omit_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o promise_n &_o faith_n and_o when_o they_o have_v devise_v this_o persuasion_n that_o man_n by_o observe_v these_o rite_n may_v deserve_v remission_n of_o sin_n they_o heap_v up_o many_o ceremony_n and_o by_o little_a and_o little_a boldness_n go_v so_o far_o as_o common_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o diverse_a man_n devise_v diverse_a go_n so_o the_o heathen_a depart_v from_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n and_o from_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o true_a god_n and_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o redeemer_n the_o same_o thing_n also_o happen_v after_o moses_n
god_n his_o sake_n that_o be_v lay_v hold_n by_o faith_n upon_o christ_n himself_o who_o 〈◊〉_d our_o righteousness_n as_o jeremie_n &_o paul_n do_v say_v because_o that_o by_o his_o merit_n we_o have_v remission_n and_o god_n do_v impute_v his_o righteousness_n to_o we_o and_o for_o he_o do_v account_v we_o just_a and_o by_o give_v his_o holy_a spirit_n do_v quicken_v and_o regenerate_v we_o as_o it_o be_v say_v joh._n 5._o this_o be_v life_n in_o his_o son_n he_o that_o have_v the_o son_n have_v eternal_a life_n he_o that_o have_v not_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v not_o life_n and._n rom._n 3._o that_o he_o may_v be_v just_a and_o a_o justifier_n and_o although_o newness_n be_v withal_o begin_v which_o shall_v be_v perfect_a in_o the_o life_n eternal_a whereunto_o we_o be_v redeem_v yet_o neither_o for_o the_o new_a quality_n nor_o for_o any_o work_n be_v any_o man_n in_o this_o life_n make_v just_a that_o be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n and_o heir_n of_o eternal_a life_n but_o only_o for_o the_o mediator_n sake_n who_o suffer_v rise_v again_o reign_v and_o pray_v for_o we_o shadow_v and_o quicken_a us._n for_o although_o virtue_n be_v here_o begin_v yet_o be_v they_o still_o imperfect_a &_o the_o relic_n of_o sin_n do_v stick_v in_o us._n therefore_o we_o must_v hold_v this_o comfort_n that_o the_o person_n be_v accept_v for_o the_o son_n of_o god_n his_o sake_n his_o righteousness_n be_v impute_v to_o we_o as_o it_o be_v say_v rom._n 4._o abraham_n believe_v god_n and_o it_o be_v impute_v to_o he_o for_o righteousness_n also_o bless_a be_v they_o who_o inicâ—ities_n be_v forgive_v and_o who_o sin_n be_v cover_v therefore_o this_o say_n must_v be_v understand_v correlativelie_a we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n that_o be_v we_o be_v justify_v by_o confidence_n in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n not_o for_o our_o quality_n but_o because_o he_o be_v the_o reconciler_n in_o who_o the_o heart_n do_v rest_n in_o confidence_n of_o the_o promise_a mercy_n for_o his_o sake_n which_o confidence_n he_o do_v raise_v up_o in_o we_o by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n as_o paul_n say_v you_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o aâ—â—ption_n of_o the_o son_n by_o who_o we_o cry_v abba_n father_n here_o also_o we_o must_v speak_v of_o the_o exclusive_a member_n paul_n do_v often_o repeat_v the_o word_n free_o by_o which_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o the_o condition_n of_o our_o merit_n be_v exclude_v therefore_o it_o be_v say_v in_o our_o church_n we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n alone_o which_o we_o so_o understand_v and_o declare_v free_o for_o the_o only_a mediator_n sake_n not_o for_o our_o contrition_n or_o other_o our_o merit_n we_o have_v our_o sin_n forgive_v we_o and_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n for_o although_o contrition_n and_o many_o other_o virtue_n be_v together_o with_o faith_n or_o with_o this_o confidence_n kindle_v in_o we_o yet_o these_o virtue_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n or_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n neither_o do_v the_o person_n please_v god_n in_o regard_n of_o they_o according_a to_o that_o say_n no_o man_n liâ—ing_n shall_v be_v justify_v in_o thy_o sight_n but_o the_o person_n have_v remission_n and_o do_v certenlie_o please_v god_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o mediator_n who_o must_v be_v apprehend_v by_o faith_n as_o it_o be_v say_v eph._n 3._o bâ—_n who_o we_o have_v boldness_n and_o entrance_n with_o confidence_n by_o faith_n in_o he_o this_o whole_a doctrine_n be_v more_o manifest_a in_o the_o true_a conversion_n and_o daily_a invocation_n of_o the_o godly_a when_o we_o be_v in_o great_a fear_n by_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n this_o one_o comfort_n be_v fâ—rme_a and_o sure_a to_o fly_v to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o say_v come_v unto_o i_o all_o you_o that_o labour_n and_o be_v load_v and_o i_o will_v refresh_v you_o also_o as_o i_o live_v i_o will_v not_o the_o death_n of_o a_o sinner_n but_o that_o he_o return_v and_o live_v also_o grace_n abound_v more_o than_o sin_n in_o these_o grief_n if_o man_n be_v teach_v to_o doubt_v of_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n sorrow_n will_v have_v the_o upper_a hand_n and_o then_o follow_v most_o grievous_a murmur_n against_o god_n and_o desperation_n and_o eternal_a death_n but_o if_o man_n be_v teach_v that_o doubt_v be_v to_o be_v overcome_v by_o faith_n then_o shall_v he_o understand_v that_o by_o the_o word_n faith_n be_v not_o only_o signify_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o story_n he_o shall_v know_v that_o confidence_n do_v rely_v upon_o the_o only_a mediator_n and_o he_o shall_v perceive_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o these_o word_n free_o for_o the_o mediator_n sake_n remission_n be_v receive_v by_o faith_n alone_o and_o so_o the_o person_n be_v make_v acceptable_a this_o wrestle_a have_v at_o all_o time_n instruct_v some_o for_o though_o origen_n &_o many_o other_o â—ritâ—â—s_v 〈◊〉_d sententiaries_n have_v bring_v forth_o a_o impuâ—e_a kind_n of_o doctrine_n yet_o in_o augustine_n and_o certain_a other_o we_o â—eede_v diverse_a sentence_n which_o show_v that_o they_o also_o receive_v comfort_n out_o of_o the_o see_v true_a fountain_n who_o although_o they_o dâ—e_v 〈◊〉_d speak_v unproperlie_o of_o thing_n unlike_a because_o they_o be_v 〈…〉_o negligent_a in_o speak_v yet_o we_o may_v 〈…〉_o what_o be_v their_o perpetual_a judgement_n if_o we_o will_v judge_v 〈◊〉_d augustine_n â—â—on_n the_o psal_n 31._o say_v who_o be_v happy_a not_o they_o â—n_v who_o god_n shall_v not_o sinde_v sin_n for_o those_o he_o find_v in_o all_o man_n for_o all_o man_n have_v sin_v and_o be_v destitute_a of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n therefore_o if_o sin_n be_v find_v in_o 〈◊〉_d man_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o none_o be_v happy_a but_o those_o who_o sin_n it_o forgive_v this_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n do_v thus_o commend_v abraâ—aâ—_n believe_v god_n and_o it_o be_v impute_v to_o he_o for_o righteousness_n here_o certain_o augustine_n by_o faith_n do_v understand_v confidence_n which_o receive_v remission_n of_o sin_n and_o that_o which_o be_v say_v in_o genesis_n and_o in_o paul_n he_o do_v altogether_o unsterstand_v it_o as_o we_o expound_v it_o and_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr spiritu_fw-la &_o litera_fw-la he_o say_v by_o the_o law_n we_o fear_v god_n and_o by_o faith_n we_o fly_v to_o his_o mercy_n bernard_n in_o his_o sermon_n de_fw-fr 〈◊〉_d say_v first_o of_o all_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o believe_v that_o thou_o can_v not_o have_v remission_n of_o sin_n but_o by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n but_o aâ—â—â—_n thereunto_o that_o thou_o may_v also_o believe_v this_o that_o through_o he_o thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o this_o be_v the_o witness_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v â—iâ—e_v in_o our_o heart_n say_v tâ—y_a sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o for_o so_o do_v the_o apostle_n think_v that_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v free_o by_o faith_n in_o this_o sentence_n the_o judgement_n of_o our_o church_n be_v plain_o and_o proper_o allege_v and_o like_a testimony_n be_v to_o be_v sound_a in_o this_o author_n basill_n also_o in_o his_o sermon_n of_o humility_n do_v most_o proper_o set_v forth_o our_o judgement_n in_o these_o word_n he_o that_o rejoice_v let_v he_o rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n say_v that_o christ_n be_v may_v unto_o uâ—_n of_o god_n wisdom_n and_o righteousness_n and_o sanctification_n and_o 〈◊〉_d aâ—_n it_o be_v write_v he_o that_o rejoice_v let_v he_o rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n for_o this_o be_v perfect_a and_o sound_a rejoice_v in_o god_n when_o as_o a_o man_n be_v not_o puff_v up_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o own_o righteousness_n but_o do_v acknowledge_v that_o he_o do_v stand_v in_o need_n of_o the_o true_a righteousness_n and_o that_o he_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n alone_o in_o christ_n see_v therefore_o that_o by_o this_o which_o hoth_v be_v speak_v it_o be_v manifest_a what_o the_o word_n faith_n do_v signify_v in_o this_o proposition_n we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n herereupon_o we_o may_v understand_v that_o the_o monk_n and_o other_o do_v dangerous_o erâ—e_v which_o do_v command_v those_o that_o be_v turn_v to_o god_n to_o doubt_v whether_o they_o do_v please_v god_n this_o common_a error_n of_o doubt_v be_v evident_o refute_v by_o these_o word_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n we_o have_v peace_n with_o god_n also_o therefore_o be_v righteousness_n of_o faith_n that_o the_o promise_n may_v be_v sure_a for_o so_o long_o as_o man_n heart_n be_v torment_v with_o doubt_v they_o fly_v from_o god_n they_o do_v not_o rest_v in_o god_n nor_o call_v upon_o he_o and_o the_o promise_n become_v unto_o they_o but_o a_o vain_a sound_n because_o they_o give_v not_o consent_v unto_o it_o to_o conclude_v it_o be_v the_o eternal_a and_o immutable_a commandment_n of_o god_n that_o we_o shall_v
far_o disagree_v from_o the_o apostolic_a and_o catholic_a doctrine_n who_o teach_v that_o man_n be_v make_v acceptable_a to_o god_n and_o account_v just_a before_o god_n for_o those_o virtue_n and_o that_o when_o we_o come_v to_o stand_v before_o god_n in_o judgement_n we_o must_v trust_v to_o the_o meritte_n of_o these_o virtue_n for_o man_n be_v make_v acceptable_a to_o god_n and_o count_v just_a before_o he_o for_o the_o only_a son_n of_o god_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n through_o faith_n and_o when_o we_o appear_v before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o god_n we_o must_v not_o trust_v to_o the_o merit_n of_o any_o of_o those_o virtue_n which_o we_o have_v but_o only_o to_o the_o merit_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o merit_n be_v we_o by_o faith_n and_o because_o that_o before_o the_o tribunal_n seat_n of_o god_n where_o the_o question_n be_v of_o true_a and_o eternal_a righteousness_n and_o salvation_n there_o be_v no_o place_n at_o all_o for_o the_o merit_n of_o man_n but_o only_o for_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o the_o merit_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n alone_o who_o be_v receive_v of_o we_o by_o faith_n therefore_o we_o think_v that_o the_o ancient_a father_n our_o elder_n say_v true_o that_o we_o be_v justify_v before_o god_n by_o faith_n alone_o rom._n 3._o all_o have_v sin_v and_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o be_v justify_v free_o by_o his_o grace_n through_o the_o redemption_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n who_o god_n have_v set_v forth_o to_o be_v a_o reconciliation_n through_o faith_n in_o his_o blood_n galat._n 3_o the_o scripture_n have_v conclude_v all_o under_o sin_n that_o the_o promise_n by_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o they_o that_o believe_v and_o cap._n 5._o we_o through_o the_o spirit_n wait_v for_o the_o hope_n of_o righteousness_n through_o faith_n for_o in_o christ_n jesus_n neither_o circumcision_n avail_v any_o thing_n nor_o uncircumcision_n but_o faith_n which_o work_v by_o love_n hilary_n say_v it_o offend_v the_o scribe_n that_o man_n shall_v forgive_v sin_n for_o they_o behold_v nothing_o but_o man_n in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v forgive_v that_o which_o the_o law_n can_v not_o release_v for_o faith_n alone_o do_v justify_v ambrose_n say_v they_o be_v justify_v free_o because_o that_o work_v nothing_o nor_o requit_v any_o thing_n by_o faith_n alone_o they_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o again_o they_o be_v evident_o bless_v who_o iniquity_n be_v forgive_v without_o any_o labour_n or_o work_v and_o who_o sin_n be_v cover_v no_o help_n of_o repentance_n be_v require_v of_o they_o but_o only_o this_o that_o they_o believe_v many_o place_n may_v be_v allege_v as_o well_o out_o of_o the_o write_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n as_o out_o of_o the_o holy_a father_n whereby_o it_o be_v prove_v that_o not_o only_o in_o the_o beginning_n through_o the_o free_a mercy_n of_o god_n these_o virtue_n to_o wit_n faith_n hope_n and_o love_n be_v give_v unto_o we_o but_o also_o afterward_o throughout_o our_o whole_a life_n and_o that_o in_o our_o extreme_a necessity_n we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o stand_v before_o the_o severe_a tribunal_n seat_n of_o god_n but_o in_o the_o confidence_n of_o the_o only_a free_a favour_n of_o god_n show_v unto_o we_o in_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o this_o be_v that_o both_o which_o paul_n teach_v and_o the_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n do_v interpret_v that_o we_o be_v justify_v before_o god_n by_o faith_n alone_o of_o good_a work_n chap._n 7._o we_o say_v that_o good_a work_n command_v of_o god_n be_v necessary_o to_o be_v do_v and_o that_o through_o the_o free_a mercy_n of_o god_n confess_n they_o do_v deserve_v certain_a their_o own_o either_o corporal_a or_o spiritual_a reward_n but_o we_o must_v not_o think_v that_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n where_o the_o question_n be_v concern_v the_o purge_n of_o our_o sin_n the_o appease_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o the_o merit_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n we_o shall_v trust_v to_o those_o good_a work_n which_o we_o do_v for_o all_o the_o good_a work_n which_o we_o do_v be_v unperfect_a neither_o can_v they_o sustain_v the_o severity_n of_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n but_o all_o our_o confidence_n be_v to_o be_v place_v in_o the_o only_a mercy_n of_o god_n for_o his_o son_n our_o lord_n jesus_n 〈…〉_o his_o sake_n psalm_n 142._o enter_v not_o into_o judgement_n with_o 〈…〉_o no_o flesh_n living_n shall_v be_v justify_v in_o thy_o sight_n galat._n 5._o 〈…〉_o luâ—â—eth_v against_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o spirit_n against_o the_o flesh_n and_o these_o be_v contrary_a one_o to_o the_o other_o so_o that_o you_o can_v do_v those_o 〈…〉_o â—e_z will_v rom._n 7._o i_o know_v that_o in_o i_o that_o be_v in_o my_o flesh_n there_o dwell_v no_o good_a don._n 9_o we_o do_v not_o present_v our_o supplication_n before_o thou_o for_o our_o own_o righteousness_n but_o for_o thy_o great_a 22._o tender_a mercy_n augustine_n say_v woe_n to_o the_o life_n of_o man_n be_v be_v never_o so_o â—ommâ—ndable_a if_o thou_o examine_v iâ—_n set_v thy_o mercy_n aside_o and_o again_o all_o my_o hope_n be_v in_o the_o death_n of_o my_o lord_n his_o death_n be_v my_o meriâ—te_n my_o refuge_n salvation_n life_n and_o my_o resurrection_n the_o mercy_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v my_o meriâ—te_n i_o be_o not_o without_o merit_n so_o long_o as_o the_o lord_n of_o mercy_n be_v not_o want_v and_o if_o the_o mercy_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o many_o i_o abound_v in_o meritte_n gregory_n say_v therefore_o marciae_n our_o righteous_a advocate_n shall_v defend_v we_o in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n because_o we_o know_v and_o accuse_v ourselves_o to_o be_v unjust_a therefore_o let_v we_o not_o trust_v to_o our_o tear_n nor_o to_o our_o action_n but_o to_o the_o alledgeing_n of_o our_o advocate_n bernard_n say_v our_o rejoice_v be_v this_o the_o testimony_n of_o our_o conscience_n not_o such_o a_o testimony_n as_o that_o proud_a pharisee_n have_v his_o thought_n be_v seduce_v and_o seduce_v he_o give_v witness_n of_o himself_o and_o his_o witness_n be_v not_o true_a but_o than_o be_v the_o witness_n true_a when_o the_o spirit_n bear_v witness_v with_o our_o spirit_n now_o i_o believe_v that_o this_o testimony_n consist_v in_o three_o thing_n for_o first_o of_o all_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o believe_v that_o thou_o can_v not_o have_v remission_n of_o sin_n but_o through_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n secondlie_o that_o thou_o can_v have_v no_o good_a work_n at_o all_o except_z the_o also_o give_v it_o to_o thou_o last_o that_o thou_o can_v not_o deserve_v eternal_a life_n by_o any_o work_n except_o that_o also_o be_v give_v thou_o free_o out_o of_o the_o confession_n of_o sveveland_n of_o justification_n and_o of_o faith_n chap._n 3._o our_o preacher_n do_v somewhat_o differ_v from_o the_o late_o receive_v opinion_n about_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o people_n be_v common_o teach_v concern_v the_o mean_a whereby_o we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o redemption_n wrought_v by_o christ_n and_o touch_v the_o duty_n of_o a_o christian_n man_n those_o point_n which_o we_o have_v follow_v we_o will_v endeavour_n to_o lay_v open_a most_o plain_o to_o your_o sacred_a majesty_n and_o also_o to_o declare_v very_o faithful_o those_o place_n of_o scripture_n by_o which_o we_o be_v force_v hereunto_o first_o therefore_o see_v that_o we_o be_v teach_v of_o late_a year_n that_o work_n be_v necessary_o require_v to_o justification_n our_o preacher_n have_v teach_v that_o this_o whole_a justification_n be_v to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o god_n and_o to_o the_o meritte_v of_o christ_n and_o to_o be_v receive_v by_o faith_n alone_o to_o this_o they_o be_v move_v especial_o by_o these_o place_n of_o scripture_n as_o many_o as_o receive_v he_o to_o they_o he_o give_v power_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n even_o to_o they_o that_o believe_v in_o his_o name_n which_o be_v bear_v not_o of_o blood_n nor_o of_o the_o will_n of_o the_o flesh_n nor_o of_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o of_o god_n joh._n 1._o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v again_o a_o new_a he_o can_v see_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n joh._n 3._o no_o man_n know_v the_o son_n but_o the_o father_n neither_o know_v any_o man_n the_o father_n but_o the_o son_n and_o he_o to_o who_o the_o son_n will_v reveal_v he_o mat._n 11._o bless_a arâ—_n thou_o simon_n the_o son_n of_o jonas_n for_o flesh_n and_o blood_n have_v not_o reveal_v this_o unto_o thou_o but_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n mat._n 16._o no_o man_n can_v come_v to_o i_o except_o my_o father_n draw_v
he_o joh._n 6._o by_o grace_n be_v you_o save_v through_o faith_n and_o that_o not_o of_o yourselves_o it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n not_o of_o work_n lest_o any_o man_n shall_v boast_v himself_o for_o we_o be_v his_o workmanship_n create_v in_o christ_n jesus_n unto_o good_a work_n which_o god_n have_v ordain_v that_o we_o shall_v walk_v in_o they_o eph._n 2._o for_o see_v it_o be_v our_o righteousness_n and_o eternal_a life_n to_o know_v god_n and_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n and_o that_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v the_o work_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n that_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v bear_v again_o anew_o neither_o can_v we_o come_v to_o the_o son_n except_o the_o father_n draw_v we_o neither_o know_v the_o father_n except_o the_o son_n reveal_v he_o unto_o we_o and_o paul_n do_v write_v so_o express_o not_o of_o yourselves_o not_o of_o work_n it_o be_v evident_a enough_o that_o our_o work_n can_v help_v nothing_o at_o all_o that_o of_o unjust_a such_o as_o we_o be_v bear_v we_o may_v become_v righteous_a because_o that_o as_o we_o be_v by_o nature_n the_o child_n of_o wrath_n and_o therefore_o unjust_a so_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o do_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v just_a or_o acceptable_a to_o god_n but_o the_o begin_n of_o all_o our_o righteousness_n and_o salvation_n must_v proceed_v from_o the_o mercy_n of_o the_o lord_n who_o of_o his_o only_a favour_n and_o the_o contemplation_n of_o the_o death_n of_o his_o son_n do_v first_o offer_v the_o doctrine_n of_o truth_n and_o his_o gospel_n send_v those_o that_o shall_v preach_v it_o and_o secondlie_o see_v that_o natural_a man_n can_v not_o as_o paul_n say_v 1._o cor._n 2._o perceive_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o god_n he_o cause_v also_o the_o beam_n of_o his_o light_n to_o arise_v in_o the_o darkness_n of_o our_o heart_n that_o now_o we_o may_v believe_v the_o gospel_n preach_v be_v persuade_v of_o the_o truth_n thereof_o by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n from_o above_o and_o then_o forthwith_o trust_v to_o the_o testimony_n of_o this_o spirit_n in_o the_o confidence_n of_o child_n to_o call_v upon_o god_n and_o to_o say_v abba_n father_n obtain_v thereby_o true_a salvation_n according_a to_o that_o say_n whosoever_o shall_v call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v save_v of_o good_a work_n proceed_v out_o of_o faith_n through_o love_n these_o thing_n we_o will_v not_o have_v man_n so_o to_o understand_v as_o though_o we_o place_v salvation_n &_o righteousness_n in_o the_o slothful_a thought_n of_o man_n or_o in_o faith_n destitute_a of_o love_n which_o they_o call_v faith_n without_o form_n see_v that_o we_o be_v sure_a that_o no_o man_n can_v be_v just_a or_o save_v except_o he_o do_v chief_o love_v &_o most_o earnest_o imitate_v god_n for_o those_o which_o he_o know_v before_o he_o also_o predestinate_v to_o be_v make_v like_o to_o the_o image_n of_o his_o son_n but_o no_o man_n can_v love_v god_n above_o all_o thing_n and_o worthy_o imitate_v he_o but_o he_o which_o do_v indeed_o know_v he_o and_o do_v assure_o look_v for_o all_o good_a thing_n from_o he_o therefore_o we_o can_v otherwise_o be_v justify_v that_o be_v as_o to_o become_v righteous_a so_o to_o be_v save_v for_o righteousness_n be_v even_o our_o salvation_n then_o by_o be_v endue_v chief_o with_o faith_n in_o he_o by_o which_o faith_n we_o believe_v the_o gospel_n and_o therefore_o be_v persuade_v that_o god_n have_v take_v we_o for_o his_o adopt_a child_n and_o that_o he_o will_v for_o ever_o show_v himself_o a_o love_a father_n unto_o we_o let_v we_o whole_o depend_v upon_o his_o pleasure_n this_o faith_n saint_n augustine_n do_v call_v in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la &_o operibus_fw-la evangelicall_a to_o wit_n that_o which_o be_v effectual_a through_o love_n by_o this_o faith_n we_o be_v bear_v again_o and_o the_o image_n of_o god_n be_v repair_v in_o us._n by_o this_o faith_n whereas_o we_o be_v bear_v corrupt_a our_o thought_n even_o from_o our_o childhood_n be_v altogether_o bend_v unto_o evil_n we_o become_v good_a and_o upright_o for_o hereupon_o we_o be_v full_o satisfy_v with_o one_o god_n the_o spring_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n that_o be_v never_o dry_a but_o run_v always_o most_o plentifullie_o we_o do_v forthwith_o show_v ourselves_o as_o it_o be_v god_n towards_o other_o that_o be_v towards_o the_o true_a son_n of_o god_n endeavour_v by_o love_n to_o profit_v they_o so_o much_o as_o in_o we_o lie_v for_o he_o that_o love_v his_o brother_n abide_v in_o the_o light_n and_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n and_o be_v whole_o give_v to_o the_o new_a and_o to_o the_o old_a commandment_n touch_v mutual_a love_n and_o this_o love_n be_v the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o whole_a law_n as_o paul_n say_v the_o whole_a law_n be_v fulfil_v in_o one_o word_n namely_o this_o thou_o shall_v love_v thy_o neighbour_n as_o thyself_o gal._n 5._o for_o whatsoever_o the_o law_n teach_v hitherto_o it_o tend_v and_o this_o one_o thing_n it_o require_v that_o at_o the_o length_n we_o may_v be_v reform_v to_o the_o perfect_a image_n of_o god_n be_v good_a in_o all_o thing_n &_o ready_a and_o willing_a to_o do_v man_n good_a the_o which_o we_o can_v never_o do_v except_o we_o be_v adorn_v with_o all_o kind_n of_o virtue_n for_o who_o can_v purpose_v and_o do_v all_o thing_n as_o the_o duty_n of_o a_o christian_a do_v require_v 1._o cor._n 10._o to_o the_o true_a edify_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o sound_a profit_n of_o all_o man_n that_o be_v according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n except_o that_o he_o both_o think_v speak_v and_o do_v every_o thing_n in_o order_n and_o well_o and_o therefore_o be_v very_o familiar_o acquaint_v with_o the_o whole_a company_n of_o virtue_n to_o who_o good_a work_n be_v to_o be_v ascribe_v and_o how_o necessary_a they_o be_v chap._n 5._o 8._o but_o see_v that_o they_o which_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v rather_o lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n then_o do_v work_v any_o thing_n themselves_o and_o that_o of_o he_o &_o through_o he_o &_o for_o he_o 11._o be_v all_o thing_n therefore_o whatsoever_o thing_n we_o do_v well_o and_o ho_o be_v to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o none_o other_o then_o to_o this_o one_o only_a spirit_n the_o giver_n of_o all_o virtue_n howsoever_o it_o be_v he_o do_v not_o compel_v we_o but_o do_v lead_v we_o be_v willing_a work_v in_o we_o both_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v philip._n 2._o whereupon_o saint_n augustine_n write_v very_o well_o that_o god_n do_v reward_v his_o work_n in_o us._n and_o yet_o we_o be_v so_o far_o from_o reject_v good_a work_n that_o we_o do_v utterlie_o deny_v that_o any_o man_n can_v full_o be_v save_v except_o he_o be_v thus_o far_o bring_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o find_v no_o want_n at_o all_o in_o he_o touch_v those_o good_a work_n whereunto_o god_n have_v create_v he_o for_o there_o be_v diverse_a member_n of_o the_o same_o body_n therefore_o every_o one_o of_o we_o have_v not_o the_o same_o office_n 1._o cor._n 12._o it_o be_v so_o necessary_a that_o the_o law_n shall_v be_v fullfil_v that_o heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v soon_o pass_v away_o than_o that_o one_o jot_n or_o the_o least_o point_n thereof_o shall_v be_v remit_v yet_o because_o god_n alone_o be_v good_a have_v create_v all_o thing_n of_o nothing_o and_o do_v by_o his_o spirit_n make_v we_o altogether_o new_a and_o do_v whole_o lead_v we_o for_o in_o christ_n nothing_o avail_v but_o a_o new_a creature_n none_o of_o all_o these_o thing_n can_v be_v ascribe_v to_o man_n strength_n and_o we_o must_v confess_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v the_o mere_a gift_n of_o god_n who_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n and_o not_o for_o any_o meritte_v of_o we_o do_v favour_n and_o love_n us._n by_o these_o thing_n it_o may_v sufficienlie_o be_v know_v what_o we_o believe_v justification_n to_o be_v by_o who_o it_o be_v wrought_v for_o we_o and_o by_o what_o mean_v it_o be_v receive_v of_o we_o also_o by_o what_o place_n of_o scripture_n we_o be_v induce_v so_o to_o believe_v for_o although_o of_o many_o we_o have_v allege_v a_o few_o yet_o by_o these_o few_o any_o one_o that_o be_v but_o mean_o conversant_a in_o the_o scripture_n may_v full_o perceive_v that_o they_o which_o read_v the_o scripture_n shall_v find_v every_o where_o such_o kind_n of_o sentence_n as_o do_v attribute_n unto_o we_o nothing_o but_o sin_n and_o destruction_n as_o hosee_n say_v and_o all_o our_o righteousness_n and_o salvation_n to_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o duty_n of_o a_o christian_a man_n chap._n 6._o now_o it_o can_v be_v doubt_v of_o what_o be_v the_o duty_n
of_o a_o christian_a man_n and_o to_o what_o action_n he_o ought_v chief_o to_o give_v himself_o namely_o to_o all_o those_o whereby_o every_o one_o for_o his_o part_n may_v profit_v his_o neighbour_n and_o that_o first_o in_o thing_n pertain_v to_o life_n eternal_a that_o they_o also_o may_v begin_v to_o know_v worship_n and_o fear_v god_n and_o then_o in_o thing_n pertain_v to_o this_o life_n that_o they_o may_v want_v nothing_o which_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o sustenance_n of_o the_o body_n for_o as_o the_o whole_a law_n of_o god_n which_o be_v a_o most_o absolute_a commandment_n of_o all_o righteousness_n be_v breiflie_o contain_v in_o this_o one_o word_n thou_o shall_v love_v thy_o neighbour_n as_o thyself_o so_o in_o the_o performance_n of_o this_o love_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o all_o righteousness_n shall_v be_v comprise_v and_o perfect_v whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o nothing_o at_o all_o be_v to_o be_v reckon_v among_o the_o duty_n of_o a_o christian_a man_n which_o be_v not_o of_o force_n and_o effect_n to_o profit_v our_o neighbour_n and_o every_o work_n be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o belong_v to_o the_o duty_n of_o christian_a man_n by_o how_o much_o his_o neighbour_n may_v the_o more_o be_v profit_v thereby_o therefore_o next_o after_o ecclesiastical_a function_n among_o the_o chief_a duty_n of_o a_o christian_a man_n we_o place_v the_o government_n of_o the_o common_a we_o ale_n obedience_n to_o magistrate_n for_o these_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o common_a profit_n that_o care_n which_o be_v take_v for_o our_o wife_n child_n family_n and_o the_o honour_n which_o be_v due_a to_o parent_n because_o that_o without_o these_o the_o life_n of_o man_n can_v consist_v and_o last_o the_o profession_n of_o good_a art_n and_o of_o all_o honest_a discipline_n because_o that_o except_o these_o be_v have_v in_o estimation_n we_o shall_v be_v destitute_a of_o the_o great_a good_a thing_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o mankind_n yet_o in_o these_o and_o all_o other_o duty_n pertain_v to_o man_n life_n no_o man_n must_v rash_o take_v any_o thing_n to_o himself_o but_o with_o a_o right_a conscience_n consider_v whereunto_o god_n do_v call_v he_o to_o conclude_v let_v every_o man_n account_n that_o his_o duty_n and_o that_o so_o much_o the_o more_o excellent_a a_o duty_n the_o more_o that_o he_o shall_v profit_v other_o man_n thereby_o the_o ten_o section_n of_o the_o hoholie_n catholic_a church_n the_o latter_a confession_n of_o helvetia_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n chap._n 17._o forasmuch_o as_o god_n from_o the_o beginning_n will_v have_v man_n to_o be_v save_v and_o to_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o always_o from_o the_o beginning_n at_o this_o day_n and_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o church_n that_o be_v a_o company_n of_o the_o faithful_a call_v and_o gather_v out_o of_o the_o world_n a_o communion_n i_o say_v of_o all_o saint_n that_o be_v of_o they_o who_o do_v true_o know_v and_o right_o worship_n and_o serve_v the_o true_a god_n in_o jesus_n christ_n the_o saviour_n by_o the_o word_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o which_o by_o faith_n be_v partaker_n of_o all_o those_o good_a grace_n which_o be_v free_o offer_v through_o christ_n these_o all_o be_v citizen_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o city_n live_v under_o one_o lord_n under_o the_o same_o law_n and_o in_o the_o same_o 6._o fellowship_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n for_o so_o the_o apostle_n call_v they_o fellow_n citizen_n with_o the_o saint_n and_o of_o the_o household_n of_o god_n term_v the_o faithful_a upon_o the_o earth_n saint_n who_o be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n of_o these_o be_v that_o article_n of_o our_o creed_n whole_o to_o be_v understand_v i_o believe_v the_o catholic_a church_n the_o common_a ion_n of_o saint_n and_o see_v that_o there_o be_v always_o but_o one_o god_n and_o one_o mediator_n between_o god_n &_o man_n jesus_n christ_n also_o one_o shepherd_n of_o the_o whole_a flock_n one_o head_n of_o this_o body_n and_o to_o conclude_v one_o spirit_n one_o salvation_n one_o faith_n one_o testament_n or_o covenant_n it_o follow_v necessary_o that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o church_n which_o we_o therefore_o call_v catholic_a because_o it_o be_v universal_a spread_v abroad_o through_o all_o the_o part_n and_o quarter_n of_o the_o world_n &_o reach_v unto_o all_o time_n and_o be_v not_o limit_v within_o the_o compass_n either_o of_o time_n or_o place_n here_o therefore_o we_o must_v condemn_v the_o donatist_n who_o pin_v up_o the_o church_n within_o the_o corner_n of_o aphricke_n neither_o do_v we_o allow_v of_o the_o roman_a clergy_n who_o vaunt_n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n alone_o in_o a_o manner_n be_v catholic_a the_o church_n be_v divide_v by_o some_o into_o diverse_a part_n or_o diverse_a sort_n not_o that_o it_o be_v rend_v and_o divide_v from_o itself_o but_o rather_o distinguish_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o diversity_n of_o the_o member_n that_o be_v in_o it_o one_o part_n therefore_o they_o make_v to_o be_v the_o church_n militant_a the_o other_o the_o church_n triumphant_a the_o militant_a war_v still_o on_o the_o earth_n and_o fight_v against_o the_o flesh_n the_o world_n and_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n the_o devil_n and_o against_o sin_n and_o death_n the_o other_o be_v already_o set_v at_o liberty_n be_v now_o in_o heaven_n and_o triumph_v over_o all_o those_o be_v overcome_v and_o continual_o rejoice_v before_o the_o lord_n yet_o these_o two_o church_n have_v notwithstanding_o a_o communion_n and_o fellowship_n between_o themselves_o the_o church_n militant_a upon_o the_o earth_n have_v ever_o more_o have_v in_o it_o many_o particular_a church_n which_o must_v all_o notwithstanding_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n this_o militant_a church_n be_v otherwise_o order_v &_o govern_v before_o the_o law_n among_o the_o patriarch_n otherwise_o under_o moses_n by_o the_o law_n and_o otherwise_o of_o christ_n by_o the_o gospel_n there_o be_v but_o two_o sort_n of_o people_n for_o the_o most_o part_n mention_v to_o wit_n the_o israelite_n and_o the_o gentile_n oâ—_n they_o which_o of_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n be_v gather_v to_o make_v a_o church_n there_o be_v also_o two_o testament_n the_o old_a and_o the_o new_a yet_o both_o these_o sort_n of_o people_n have_v have_v and_o still_o have_v one_o fellowship_n one_o salvation_n in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o messiah_n in_o who_o as_o member_n of_o one_o bode_n they_o be_v all_o join_v together_o under_o one_o head_n and_o by_o one_o faith_n be_v all_o partaker_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o spiritual_a meat_n and_o drink_n yet_o here_o we_o do_v acknowledge_v a_o diversity_n of_o time_n and_o a_o diversity_n in_o the_o pledge_n and_o sign_n of_o christ_n promise_v and_o exhibit_v and_o that_o now_o the_o ceremony_n be_v abolish_v the_o light_n shine_v unto_o we_o more_o cleerlie_o our_o gift_n and_o grace_n be_v more_o abundant_a and_o out_o liberty_n be_v more_o full_a and_o ample_a this_o holy_a church_n of_o god_n be_v call_v the_o house_n of_o the_o live_a 〈◊〉_d build_v of_o live_v and_o spiritual_a stone_n found_v upon_o a_o rock_n that_o can_v not_o be_v remoove_v upon_o a_o foundation_n beside_o which_o none_o can_v bâ—_n 3._o lay_v whereupon_o it_o be_v call_v the_o pillar_n and_o foundation_n of_o the_o truth_n that_o do_v not_o err_v so_o long_o as_o it_o rely_v upon_o the_o rock_n christ_n and_o upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n and_o no_o marvel_n confess_n if_o it_o do_v err_v so_o often_o as_o it_o forsake_v he_o who_o be_v the_o alone_a truth_n this_o church_n be_v also_o call_v a_o virgin_n and_o the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o only_a belove_a for_o the_o apostle_n say_v i_o have_v join_v you_o unto_o one_o husband_n that_o i_o may_v present_v you_o a_o chaste_a virgin_n unto_o christ_n the_o church_n be_v call_v a_o flock_n of_o sheep_n under_o one_o shepherd_n even_o christ_n ezec._n 34._o &_o joh._n 10._o also_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n because_o the_o faithful_a be_v the_o livelie_a member_n of_o christ_n have_v he_o for_o their_o head_n it_o be_v the_o head_n which_o have_v the_o pre-eminence_n in_o the_o body_n and_o from_o whence_o the_o whole_a body_n receive_v life_n by_o who_o spirit_n it_o be_v govern_v in_o all_o thing_n of_o who_o also_o it_o receive_v increase_v that_o it_o may_v grow_v up_o also_o there_o be_v but_o one_o head_n of_o the_o body_n which_o have_v agreement_n with_o the_o body_n and_o therefore_o the_o church_n can_v have_v any_o other_o head_n beside_o christ_n for_o as_o the_o
in_o this_o life_n as_o our_o lord_n say_v mat._n â—2_n the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v like_a unto_o a_o draw_v net_n 〈◊〉_d into_o 〈…〉_o wherein_o 〈◊〉_d be_v gather_v both_o good_a and_o bad_a but_o yet_o they_o which_o become_v enemy_n to_o the_o true_a doctrine_n cease_v to_o be_v member_n of_o this_o visible_a congregation_n according_a to_o that_o say_n be_v any_o man_n teach_v another_o gospel_n let_v he_o be_v accâ—â—sed_v out_o of_o the_o confession_n of_o wirtemberge_n of_o the_o chief_a bishop_n there_o be_v those_o that_o attribute_v this_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n that_o he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n &_o that_o he_o have_v power_n in_o earth_n not_o only_o to_o ordain_v civil_a kingdom_n and_o to_o govern_v all_o ecclesiastical_a person_n and_o matter_n but_o also_o to_o command_v the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n to_o deliver_v soul_n out_o of_o purgatory_n and_o to_o bless_v or_o deliver_v who_o it_o please_v he_o but_o we_o acknowledge_v that_o if_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v a_o godly_a man_n and_o do_v teach_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o prophet_n &_o apostle_n than_o he_o have_v a_o ministry_n of_o high_a authority_n in_o this_o earth_n to_o wit_n a_o ministry_n of_o remit_v and_o retain_v sin_n than_o which_o ministry_n there_o be_v nothing_o great_a or_o more_o excellent_a in_o this_o earth_n but_o he_o alone_o have_v not_o this_o ministry_n but_o he_o have_v it_o in_o common_a with_o all_o those_o who_o by_o a_o lawful_a calling_n do_v preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o ministry_n of_o remit_v or_o retain_v sin_n which_o otherwise_o be_v call_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v not_o give_v to_o the_o free_a power_n of_o the_o person_n of_o man_n but_o it_o be_v so_o near_o annex_v to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o so_o many_o as_o do_v preach_v the_o gospel_n may_v true_o be_v say_v to_o remit_v and_o to_o retain_v sin_n to_o wit_n to_o remit_v their_o sin_n who_o by_o faith_n do_v receive_v the_o gospel_n to_o retain_v they_o that_o do_v contemn_v the_o gospel_n mar._n 16._o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o every_o creature_n he_o that_o shall_v believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v shall_v be_v save_v but_o he_o that_o will_v not_o believe_v shall_v be_v damn_v hilary_n de_fw-fr trinit_fw-la lib._n 6._o say_v the_o father_n reveal_v it_o to_o peter_n that_o he_o shall_v say_v thou_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n therefore_o upon_o this_o rock_n of_o confession_n be_v the_o church_n build_v this_o faith_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n whatsoever_o this_o faith_n shall_v loose_v or_o bind_v in_o earth_n shall_v be_v loose_v or_o bind_v in_o heaven_n chrysostome_n say_v they_o which_o bear_v the_o key_n be_v the_o priest_n to_o who_o the_o word_n of_o teach_v and_o interpret_n the_o scripture_n be_v commit_v now_o the_o key_n be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n by_o which_o key_n the_o truth_n be_v open_v to_o man_n augustine_n de_fw-fr doctâ—_n christ_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 18._o say_v these_o key_n do_v he_o give_v to_o the_o church_n that_o whatsoever_o it_o lose_v in_o earth_n shall_v be_v loose_v in_o heaven_n to_o â—it_n that_o whosoever_o will_v not_o believe_v that_o his_o sin_n be_v forgive_v hiâ—_n in_o the_o church_n they_o shall_v not_o be_v forgive_v to_o he_o but_o whosoever_o shall_v believe_v and_o be_v correct_v do_v turn_v from_o his_o sin_n be_v place_v in_o the_o lap_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v by_o the_o same_o faith_n and_o correction_n be_v heal_v ambrose_n say_v sin_n be_v remit_v by_o the_o word_n whereof_o the_o levite_n be_v the_o interpreter_n or_o expounder_n bernard_n in_o epist_n ad_fw-la eug._n say_v the_o true_a successâ—â—er_n of_o paul_n will_v sate_v with_o paul_n not_o that_o we_o have_v dominion_n over_o your_o say_v but_o we_o be_v helper_n â—f_a your_o joy_n the_o heir_n of_o peter_n will_v hear_v peter_n say_v not_o as_o though_o you_o be_v lord_n over_o god_n heritage_n but_o that_o you_o may_v be_v ensample_n to_o the_o flock_n thomas_n in_o summa_fw-la sva_fw-la parte_fw-la 3._o in_o addit_fw-la q._n 6._o art_n 6._o say_v because_o the_o church_n be_v found_v upon_o faith_n and_o the_o sacrament_n therefore_o it_o do_v not_o pertain_v to_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n to_o make_v new_a article_n of_o faith_n or_o to_o set_v a_o part_n those_o which_o be_v make_v neither_o to_o appoint_v new_a sacrament_n or_o to_o take_v away_o those_o which_o be_v appoint_v but_o this_o be_v proper_a to_o that_o excellency_n of_o power_n which_o iâ—_n due_a to_o christ_n alone_o who_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o as_o the_o pope_n can_v dispense_v that_o any_o one_o may_v be_v save_v without_o baptism_n so_o can_v he_o not_o dispense_v with_o any_o to_o be_v save_v without_o confession_n because_o that_o he_o bind_v by_o force_n of_o a_o sacrament_n and_o although_o thomas_n have_v his_o opinion_n touch_v confession_n yet_o this_o which_o he_o say_v it_o do_v not_o pertain_v to_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n among_o who_o he_o reckon_v the_o pope_n to_o make_v new_a article_n of_o faith_n and_o to_o appoint_v new_a sacrament_n be_v in_o deed_n a_o apostolic_a and_o catholic_a judgement_n for_o no_o other_o ministry_n do_v perteine_a to_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n which_o have_v their_o call_n from_o christ_n then_o that_o which_o we_o mention_v before_o and_o which_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n themselves_o do_v execute_v touch_v the_o remitt_n and_o retain_v of_o sin_n therefore_o if_o any_o thing_n more_o than_o this_o ministry_n be_v attribute_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n this_o be_v either_o give_v unto_o he_o by_o man_n ordinance_n or_o else_o it_o be_v feign_v by_o the_o monk_n and_o other_o flatterer_n against_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n of_o the_o church_n 31._o we_o believe_v and_o coâ—fâ—sse_n that_o there_o be_v one_o holy_a catholic_a and_o apostolic_a church_n according_a to_o the_o creed_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o nicene_n creed_n 2._o that_o this_o church_n be_v so_o govern_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o although_o he_o suffer_v it_o to_o be_v weak_a in_o this_o earth_n yet_o he_o do_v always_o preserve_v it_o that_o it_o do_v not_o perish_v either_o by_o error_n or_o by_o sin_n 3._o that_o in_o this_o world_n many_o naughty_a man_n and_o hypocrite_n be_v mingle_v with_o this_o church_n 4._o that_o these_o naughty_a man_n and_o hypocrite_n if_o by_o a_o lawful_a call_n they_o shall_v take_v uponthem_n the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v not_o of_o themselves_o any_o whit_n hinder_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o sacrament_n except_o they_o pervert_v the_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n and_o teach_v wicked_a thing_n 5._o that_o in_o this_o church_n there_o be_v true_a remission_n of_o sin_n 6._o that_o this_o church_n confess_v have_v authority_n to_o bear_v witness_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n 7._o that_o this_o church_n have_v authority_n â—bserâ—at_fw-la to_o judge_v of_o all_o doctrine_n according_a to_o that_o try_v the_o spirit_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o god_n and_n let_v the_o other_o judge_n 8._o that_o this_o church_n have_v authority_n *_o to_o interpret_v the_o scripture_n but_o where_o this_o church_n be_v to_o be_v seek_v and_o whether_o her_o authority_n be_v limit_v within_o certain_a bound_n diverse_a man_n do_v judge_v diverslie_o but_o we_o think_v that_o man_n be_v to_o judge_v by_o the_o authority_n both_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o also_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n that_o the_o true_a catholic_a and_o apostolic_a church_n be_v not_o tie_v to_o one_o certain_a place_n or_o nation_n nor_o to_o one_o certain_a kind_n of_o man_n but_o that_o it_o be_v in_o that_o place_n or_o nation_n where_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n be_v sincere_o preach_v and_o his_o sacrament_n right_o administer_v according_a to_o christ_n his_o institution_n joan._n 10._o i_o have_v say_v you_o be_v god_n he_o call_v they_o god_n unto_o who_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v give_v etc._n etc._n therefore_o there_o be_v the_o people_n or_o church_n of_o god_n where_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v preach_v john_n 15._o now_o you_o be_v clean_o through_o the_o word_n which_o i_o have_v speak_v to_o you_o therefore_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o gospel_n do_v declare_v where_o that_o church_n be_v which_o be_v clean_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n rom._n 1._o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n to_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v therefore_o where_o the_o gospel_n be_v which_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o faith_n there_o god_n have_v his_o church_n wherein_o he_o
to_o hear_v they_o he_o may_v worthy_o be_v say_v to_o despise_v the_o church_n itself_o now_o with_o what_o spirit_n or_o with_o what_o spiritual_a authority_n we_o do_v believe_v that_o they_o be_v furnish_v we_o have_v declare_v before_o out_o of_o most_o firm_a foundation_n of_o the_o scripture_n where_o we_o show_v what_o we_o think_v of_o the_o spiritual_a or_o ecclesiastical_a office_n &_o dignity_n for_o they_o can_v by_o any_o mean_n represent_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n or_o do_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o name_n thereof_o which_o be_v not_o christ_n and_o therefore_o propound_v no_o christian_a thing_n but_o whatsoever_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n for_o although_o it_o may_v be_v that_o even_o the_o wicked_a may_v teach_v some_o good_a thing_n and_o may_v also_o prophesy_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n after_o their_o example_n to_o who_o the_o lord_n himself_o do_v witness_v that_o he_o will_v once_o in_o time_n to_o come_v say_v that_o he_o never_o know_v they_o yet_o it_o can_v be_v that_o they_o can_v discharge_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v to_o be_v hear_v in_o his_o stead_n which_o do_v not_o propound_v the_o voice_n of_o their_o husband_n christ_n although_o otherwise_o they_o shall_v think_v â—right_a of_o faith_n and_o be_v count_v among_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n as_o it_o do_v often_o time_n falout_v when_o as_o the_o very_a child_n of_o god_n be_v wrap_v in_o error_n and_o do_v also_o publish_v the_o same_o for_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v whole_o addict_v to_o christ_n himself_o therefore_o that_o can_v be_v count_v a_o doctrine_n precept_n or_o commandment_n of_o the_o true_a church_n except_o it_o be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o doctrine_n precept_n and_o commandment_n of_o christ_n himself_o and_o whosoever_o propound_v any_o other_o thing_n in_o her_o name_n although_o he_o be_v a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v hear_v as_o also_o the_o church_n in_o those_o thing_n do_v represent_v nothing_o less_o theâ—_n the_o church_n of_o christ_n the_o eleven_o section_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o their_o call_v and_o office_n the_o latter_a confession_n of_o helvetia_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n their_o institution_n and_o office_n chap._n 1â—_n god_n have_v always_o use_v his_o minister_n for_o the_o gather_n or_o erect_v up_o of_o a_o church_n to_o himself_o and_o for_o the_o govern_n and_o preservation_n of_o the_o same_o and_o still_o he_o do_v and_o always_o will_v use_v they_o so_o long_o as_o the_o church_n remain_v on_o the_o earth_n therefore_o the_o first_o beginning_n institution_n &_o office_n of_o the_o minister_n be_v a_o most_o ancient_a ordinance_n of_o god_n himself_o not_o a_o new_a devise_n appoint_v by_o man_n true_a it_o be_v that_o god_n can_v by_o his_o power_n without_o any_o mean_n take_v unto_o himself_o a_o church_n among_o man_n but_o he_o have_v rather_o deal_v with_o man_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o man_n therefore_o minister_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v not_o as_o minister_n by_o themselves_o alone_o but_o as_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n even_o such_o as_o by_o who_o mean_n god_n do_v work_v the_o salvation_n of_o mankind_n for_o which_o cause_n we_o give_v counsel_n to_o beware_v that_o we_o do_v not_o so_o attribute_v the_o thing_n that_o pertain_v to_o our_o conversion_n &_o instruction_n unto_o the_o secret_a virtue_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o we_o make_v frustrate_v the_o ecclesiastical_a ministry_n for_o it_o behove_v we_o always_o to_o have_v in_o 10._o mind_n the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n how_o shall_v they_o believe_v in_o he_o of_o who_o they_o have_v not_o hear_v and_o how_o shall_v they_o hear_v without_o a_o preacher_n therefore_o faith_n be_v by_o hear_v and_o hear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 3._o and_o that_o also_o which_o the_o lord_n say_v in_o the_o gospel_n very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o he_o that_o receive_v those_o that_o i_o shall_v send_v receive_v i_o and_o he_o that_o receive_v i_o receive_v he_o that_o send_v i_o likewise_o that_o a_o man_n of_o macedonia_n appear_v in_o a_o vision_n to_o 16._o paul_n be_v then_o in_o asia_n &_o say_v unto_o he_o come_v unto_o macedonia_n and_o help_v us._n and_o in_o another_o place_n the_o same_o apostle_n 3._o say_v we_o together_o be_v god_n labourer_n and_o you_o be_v his_o husbandry_n and_o his_o build_n yet_o on_o the_o other_o side_n we_o must_v take_v heed_n that_o we_o do_v not_o attribute_v too_o much_o to_o the_o minister_n and_o ministry_n 6._o herein_o remember_v also_o the_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n in_o the_o gospel_n no_o man_n come_v to_o i_o except_o the_o father_n which_o have_v 3._o send_v i_o draw_v he_o and_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o then_o be_v paul_n and_o who_o be_v apollo_n but_o the_o minister_n by_o who_o you_o believe_v and_o as_o the_o lord_n give_v unto_o every_o one_o therefore_o neither_o be_v he_o that_o plant_v any_o thing_n nor_o he_o that_o water_v but_o god_n that_o give_v the_o increase_n therefore_o let_v we_o believe_v that_o god_n do_v teach_v we_o by_o his_o word_n outward_o by_o his_o minister_n and_o do_v inwardlie_o move_v and_o persuade_v the_o heart_n of_o his_o elect_n unto_o belief_n by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n and_o that_o therefore_o we_o ought_v to_o render_v all_o the_o glory_n of_o this_o whole_a benefit_n unto_o god_n but_o we_o have_v speak_v of_o this_o matter_n in_o the_o 1._o chapter_n of_o this_o our_o declaration_n god_n have_v use_v for_o his_o minister_n even_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n the_o best_a and_o most_o excellent_a man_n in_o the_o world_n for_o howsoever_o diverse_a of_o they_o be_v â—ut_v simple_a for_o worldly_a wisdom_n or_o philosophy_n yet_o sure_a in_o true_a divinity_n they_o be_v most_o excellent_a namely_o the_o patriarch_n to_o who_o he_o speak_v very_o often_o by_o his_o angel_n for_o the_o patriarch_n be_v the_o prophet_n or_o teacher_n of_o their_o age_n who_o god_n for_o this_o purpose_n will_v have_v to_o live_v many_o year_n that_o they_o may_v be_v as_o it_o be_v father_n and_o light_n of_o the_o world_n after_o they_o follow_v mâ—seâ—_n together_o with_o the_o prophet_n that_o be_v most_o famous_a throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n beside_o after_o all_o these_o ouâ—_n heavenly_a father_n send_v his_o only_o beget_v son_n the_o most_o absolute_a and_o perfect_a teacher_n of_o the_o world_n in_o who_o be_v hide_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n and_o from_o he_o derive_v unto_o we_o by_o that_o most_o holy_a perfect_a and_o most_o pure_a doctrine_n of_o all_o other_o for_o he_o choose_v unto_o himself_o disciple_n who_o he_o make_v apostle_n and_o they_o go_v out_o into_o the_o whole_a world_n gather_v together_o church_n in_o all_o place_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o after_o they_o ordain_v pastor_n and_o doctor_n in_o all_o church_n by_o the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n who_o by_o such_o as_o succeed_v they_o have_v teach_v and_o govern_v the_o church_n unto_o this_o day_n therefore_o god_n give_v unto_o his_o ancient_a people_n the_o patriarch_n together_o with_o moses_n &_o the_o prophet_n so_o also_o to_o his_o people_n under_o the_o new_a covenant_n he_o have_v send_v his_o only_o beget_v son_n and_o with_o he_o the_o apostle_n and_o teacher_n of_o his_o church_n furthermore_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v term_v by_o diverse_a name_n for_o they_o be_v call_v apostle_n prophet_n evangelist_n bishop_n elder_n pastor_n &_o doctor_n the_o apostle_n 4._o remain_v in_o no_o certain_a place_n but_o gather_v together_o diverse_a church_n throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n which_o church_n when_o they_o be_v once_o establish_v there_o cease_v to_o be_v any_o more_o apostle_n &_o in_o their_o place_n be_v particular_a parson_n appoint_v in_o every_o church_n the_o prophet_n in_o old_a time_n do_v foresee_v and_o foretell_v thing_n to_o come_v &_o beside_o do_v interpret_v the_o scripture_n confession_n and_o such_o be_v find_v some_o among_o we_o at_o this_o day_n they_o be_v call_v evangelist_n which_o be_v the_o penner_n of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o be_v also_o obseruat_fw-la preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o apostle_n paul_n give_v in_o charge_n unto_o timothy_n to_o fulfil_v the_o work_n of_o a_o evangelist_n obseru_fw-fr bishop_n be_v the_o overseer_n &_o the_o watchman_n of_o the_o church_n which_o do_v distribute_v food_n and_o other_o necessity_n of_o the_o church_n the_o elder_n be_v the_o ancient_n &_o as_o it_o be_v the_o senator_n and_o father_n of_o the_o church_n govern_v it_o with_o the_o wholesome_a counsel_n the_o pastor_n do_v both_o keep_v the_o lord_n
better_a and_o with_o more_o ease_n it_o be_v require_v in_o he_o that_o he_o be_v one_o that_o fear_v god_n pray_v diligent_o give_v himself_o much_o to_o the_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o in_o all_o thing_n and_o at_o all_o time_n iâ—_n watchful_a and_o do_v show_v forth_o a_o good_a example_n unto_o all_o man_n of_o holiness_n of_o life_n and_o see_v there_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o discipline_n in_o the_o church_n and_o that_o among_o the_o ancient_a father_n excommunication_n be_v in_o use_n &_o there_o be_v ecclesiastical_a judgement_n among_o the_o people_n of_o god_n wherein_o this_o discipline_n be_v exercise_v by_o godly_a man_n it_o belong_v also_o to_o the_o minister_n duty_n for_o the_o edify_n of_o the_o church_n to_o moderate_v this_o discipline_n according_a to_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o time_n and_o public_a estate_n &_o according_a to_o necessity_n whereas_o this_o rule_n be_v always_o to_o be_v hold_v that_o all_o thing_n ought_v to_o be_v do_v to_o edification_n decentlie_o honest_o without_o any_o oppression_n or_o tumult_n for_o â—â—_o the_o apostle_n witness_v that_o power_n be_v give_v to_o 〈◊〉_d of_o god_n to_o edify_v &_o not_o to_o destroy_v and_o the_o lord_n himself_o for_o â—ad_a the_o cockâ—â—_n 〈◊〉_d be_v pluck_v up_o in_o the_o lord_n field_n because_o there_o will_v be_v danger_n 〈◊〉_d â—â—e_z wheat_n also_o shall_v be_v pluck_v up_o with_o iâ—_n but_o as_o for_o the_o error_n of_o the_o donatist_n we_o do_v here_o utterlie_o dear_a it_o who_o esteem_v and_o judge_v the_o doctrine_n and_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v either_o effectual_a or_o not_o effectual_a by_o the_o good_a or_o evil_a life_n of_o the_o minister_n for_o we_o know_v that_o the_o voice_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v hear_v though_o it_o be_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o evil_a minister_n forasmuch_o as_o the_o lord_n himself_o say_v do_v as_o they_o command_v you_o but_o according_a to_o their_o 22._o work_n do_v you_o not_o we_o know_v that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v sanctify_v by_o their_o institution_n and_o also_o by_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o they_o be_v effectual_a to_o the_o godly_a although_o they_o be_v administer_v by_o ungodlie_a minister_n of_o which_o matter_n augustine_n that_o bless_a servant_n of_o god_n do_v reason_n diverslie_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n against_o the_o donatist_n yet_o notwithstanding_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v a_o straight_a discipline_n among_o the_o minister_n for_o their_o must_v be_v diligent_a enquiry_n in_o the_o synod_n touch_v the_o life_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o minister_n those_o that_o offend_v be_v to_o be_v rebuke_v of_o the_o seniors_n &_o to_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o way_n if_o they_o be_v not_o past_a recovery_n or_o else_o to_o be_v depose_v and_o as_o wolf_n to_o be_v drive_v from_o the_o lord_n flock_n by_o the_o true_a pastor_n if_o they_o be_v e_o curable_a for_o if_o they_o once_o be_v false_a teacher_n they_o be_v in_o no_o wise_a to_o be_v tolerate_v neither_o do_v we_o disallow_v of_o general_a counsel_n if_o that_o they_o be_v take_v up_o according_a to_o the_o example_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o not_o to_o the_o destruction_n thereof_o the_o faithful_a minister_n also_o be_v worthy_a as_o good_a work_n man_n of_o their_o reward_n neither_o do_v they_o offend_v when_o as_o they_o receive_v a_o stipend_n and_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v necessary_a for_o themselves_o and_o their_o family_n for_o the_o apostle_n show_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v for_o just_a cause_n offer_v of_o the_o church_n and_o receive_v of_o the_o minister_n they_o be_v likewise_o of_o right_a 1_o cor._n 9_o and_o 1._o tim._n 5._o &_o in_o other_o place_n also_o the_o anabaptist_n likewise_o be_v confute_v by_o this_o apostolical_a doctrine_n who_o condemn_v and_o rail_v upon_o those_o minister_n which_o live_v upon_o the_o ministry_n out_o of_o the_o former_a confession_n of_o helvetia_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n 15._o we_o confess_v that_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n be_v as_o paul_n term_v they_o the_o fellow_n labourer_n of_o god_n by_o who_o he_o do_v dispense_v both_o the_o knowledge_n of_o himself_o and_o also_o remission_n of_o sin_n turn_v man_n to_o himself_o raise_v they_o up_o comfort_v they_o and_o also_o terrify_v and_o judge_v they_o yet_o so_o that_o notwithstanding_o we_o do_v ascribe_v all_o the_o virtue_n and_o efficacy_n that_o be_v in_o they_o unto_o the_o lord_n and_o give_v a_o ministry_n only_o to_o the_o minister_n for_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o this_o virtue_n &_o efficacy_n be_v not_o to_o be_v tie_v to_o any_o creature_n at_o all_o but_o be_v to_o be_v dispense_v by_o the_o free_a favour_n of_o god_n in_o what_o manner_n and_o to_o who_o it_o please_v he_o for_o he_o that_o water_v be_v nothing_o neither_o he_o that_o plant_v but_o god_n that_o give_v the_o increase_n ecclesiastical_a power_n confess_n now_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o word_n and_o feed_v the_o flock_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o proper_o be_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n prescribe_v to_o all_o as_o well_o high_a as_o low_a what_o to_o do_v aught_o to_o be_v sacred_a and_o inviolable_a and_o be_v to_o be_v commit_v only_o to_o those_o that_o be_v choose_v and_o fit_a to_o discharge_v it_o and_o that_o either_o by_o the_o divine_a service_n of_o god_n or_o by_o the_o certain_a and_o advise_a suffrage_n of_o the_o church_n or_o by_o their_o sentence_n to_o who_o the_o church_n have_v assign_v this_o charge_n 17._o the_o choose_n of_o minister_n for_o this_o function_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o none_o who_o the_o minister_n and_o they_o to_o who_o this_o charge_n be_v commit_v by_o the_o church_n do_v not_o find_v and_o judge_v to_o be_v skilful_a in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n to_o be_v of_o a_o blameless_a life_n and_o to_o bear_v a_o singular_a affection_n to_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n which_o see_v it_o be_v the_o true_a election_n of_o god_n be_v right_o allow_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o of_o the_o church_n obseru_fw-la and_o by_o the_o lay_n on_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o priest_n the_o head_n and_o shepherd_n of_o the_o church_n 1â—_n for_o christ_n himself_o be_v the_o true_a head_n of_o his_o church_n and_o he_o alone_o be_v the_o shepherd_n who_o give_v governor_n pastor_n and_o doctor_n that_o by_o the_o outward_a administration_n of_o the_o key_n they_o may_v right_o and_o lawful_o use_v that_o authority_n wherefore_o we_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v those_o that_o be_v shepherd_n and_o that_o head_n of_o rome_n which_o have_v the_o bare_a title_n and_o nothing_o else_o 19_o the_o duty_n of_o minister_n the_o chief_a duty_n of_o this_o function_n be_v to_o preach_v repentance_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n through_o christ_n without_o cease_v to_o pray_v for_o the_o people_n to_o give_v themselves_o very_o diligent_o without_o weariness_n to_o holy_a study_n and_o to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o with_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o by_o all_o kind_n of_o mean_n to_o persecute_v satan_n with_o deadly_a hatred_n and_o to_o weaken_v his_o force_n to_o defend_v those_o citizen_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v sound_a and_o to_o admonish_v reprehend_v and_o punish_v those_o that_o be_v infect_v and_o by_o a_o godly_a consent_n of_o they_o which_o be_v choose_v out_o of_o the_o minister_n and_o the_o magistrate_n by_o discipline_n to_o shut_v out_o or_o by_o some_o other_o fit_n mean_a to_o mulct_v those_o which_o proceed_v further_a in_o wickedness_n till_o such_o time_n as_o they_o do_v repent_v and_o may_v be_v save_v for_o that_o be_v the_o return_v to_o the_o church_n for_o a_o disease_a citizen_n of_o christ_n if_o have_v change_v his_o mind_n and_o endeavour_v whereunto_o all_o this_o discipline_n do_v tend_v he_o acknowledge_v &_o confess_v his_o error_n and_o do_v now_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n require_v wholesome_a discipline_n and_o by_o his_o new_a endeavour_n of_o godliness_n do_v rejoice_v all_o the_o godly_a out_o of_o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o same_o confession_n which_o luther_n he_o self_n approve_a by_o his_o letter_n anno_fw-la 1537._o we_o believe_v and_o confess_v that_o mankind_n by_o the_o only_a mercy_n of_o god_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n through_o christ_n and_o that_o the_o almighty_a god_n by_o the_o outward_a preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o holy_a seal_n do_v declare_v and_o set_v before_o our_o eye_n that_o salvation_n and_o happiness_n which_o christ_n without_o any_o work_n or_o merit_n of_o we_o have_v purchase_v for_o we_o and_o give_v frelie_o unto_o us._n but_o we_o be_v unjust_o suspect_v of_o some_o as_o though_o we_o do_v attribute_v nothing_o to_o the_o preach_n of_o
prove_v and_o try_v by_o examination_n 2._o whether_o they_o be_v such_o and_o so_o afterward_o prayer_n and_o â—â—stings_n be_v make_v they_o may_v be_v confirm_v or_o approve_v of_o the_o elder_n â—_o by_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n obseruat_fw-la hereof_o speak_v the_o author_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n every_o high_a priest_n be_v take_v from_o among_o man_n that_o be_v to_o say_v from_o among_o the_o faithful_a &_o such_o as_o be_v a_o spiritual_a priestehood_n and_o paul_n lay_v before_o timothy_n his_o own_o example_n say_v what_o thing_n thou_o have_v hâ—â—â—d_v 2._o of_o i_o before_o many_o witness_n the_o same_o deliver_v to_o faithful_a man_n which_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o teach_v other_o also_o of_o such_o priest_n or_o minister_n &_o of_o 1._o make_v ordain_v &_o consecrate_v they_o &_o how_o the_o ordain_v of_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v handle_v the_o apostle_n teach_v evident_o and_o plain_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n and_o titus_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o permit_v to_o any_o among_o we_o to_o execute_v the_o office_n of_o the_o ministry_n or_o to_o administer_v holy_a function_n of_o the_o lord_n unless_o according_a to_o this_o custom_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o order_n appoint_v by_o god_n he_o come_v to_o this_o function_n and_o be_v call_v and_o assign_v thereunto_o which_o thing_n may_v also_o maniefestlie_o appear_v by_o the_o ancient_a canon_n of_o the_o church_n saint_n cyprian_n have_v in_o like_a sort_n set_v down_o the_o manner_n of_o ordain_v priest_n according_a to_o these_o thing_n the_o minister_n of_o low_a degree_n especial_o they_o which_o be_v call_v obseruat_fw-la deacon_n be_v a_o long_a time_n detain_v with_o our_o elder_n and_o keep_v in_o exercise_n and_o this_o thing_n they_o do_v very_o serious_o make_v a_o straight_a trial_n and_o examination_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o diligence_n follow_v herein_o the_o example_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o also_o of_o christ_n himself_o who_o keep_v his_o disciple_n with_o he_o for_o the_o space_n of_o three_o year_n also_o the_o apostle_n deal_v so_o by_o other_o to_o the_o end_n that_o afterward_o godly_a man_n and_o such_o as_o be_v illuminate_v with_o the_o heavenly_a light_n may_v be_v take_v and_o ordain_v from_o among_o they_o to_o high_a degree_n and_o to_o the_o execute_n of_o great_a function_n and_o that_o they_o may_v have_v testimony_n as_o well_o from_o the_o common_a sorre_fw-mi as_o from_o their_o elder_n that_o they_o be_v fit_a man_n and_o worthy_a of_o that_o place_n together_o with_o these_o thing_n it_o be_v teach_v that_o by_o the_o execute_n of_o that_o charge_n wherein_o they_o be_v lawful_o place_v they_o be_v bind_v to_o this_o that_o they_o take_v care_n for_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n commit_v to_o their_o charge_n and_o for_o their_o everlasting_a salvation_n and_o faithful_o employ_v their_o service_n unto_o they_o by_o teach_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o administer_a the_o sacrament_n according_a to_o christ_n his_o meaning_n and_o ordinance_n that_o they_o be_v a_o example_n and_o allurement_n to_o practice_v all_o virtue_n make_v prayer_n for_o they_o bring_v they_o out_o of_o sin_n and_o error_n and_o inquire_v after_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o search_v the_o same_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n by_o diligent_a read_n and_o continual_a meditation_n as_o the_o apostle_n also_o exhort_v man_n to_o these_o thing_n saint_n peter_n write_v thus_o feed_v the_o flock_n of_o god_n which_o depend_v 5._o upon_o you_o care_v for_o it_o not_o by_o constraint_n but_o willing_o not_o for_o filthy_a lucre_n but_o of_o a_o ready_a mind_n in_o like_a sort_n paul_n write_v to_o timothy_n a_o ruler_n and_o bishop_n but_o be_v thou_o sober_a and_o watch_v in_o 4._o all_o thing_n suffer_v adversity_n do_v the_o work_n of_o a_o evangelist_n make_v thy_o ministry_n full_o know_v or_o with_o all_o diligence_n again_o be_v thou_o 4._o a_o example_n to_o the_o faithful_a in_o speech_n in_o conâ—â—sation_n of_o life_n in_o love_n in_o the_o spirit_n in_o faith_n in_o pureness_n till_o i_o come_v be_v instant_a in_o read_v exhort_v and_o teach_v despise_v not_o the_o gift_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v in_o thou_o which_o be_v give_v to_o thou_o by_o prophecy_n with_o the_o lay_n on_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o company_n of_o the_o eldership_n these_o thing_n exercise_v and_o give_v thyself_o unto_o they_o that_o all_o man_n may_v see_v how_o thou_o prosâ—â—â—st_v take_v 3._o heed_n to_o thyself_o and_o unto_o learning_n and_o abide_v in_o these_o thing_n for_o in_o do_v this_o thou_o shall_v save_v both_o thyself_o and_o they_o that_o hear_v thou_o such_o minister_n ought_v also_o to_o deliver_v sound_a and_o wholesome_a doctrine_n such_o as_o they_o have_v receive_v from_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n out_o of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o be_v all_o alike_o mind_v through_o one_o spirit_n to_o teach_v the_o same_o in_o their_o sermon_n according_a to_o the_o ordinance_n of_o s_o paul_n who_o write_v thus_o keep_v the_o true_a pattern_n of_o the_o wholesome_a word_n which_o â—_o thou_o have_v hear_v of_o i_o in_o faith_n and_o in_o love_n which_o be_v in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o again_o but_o abide_v thou_o in_o those_o thing_n that_o thou_o hâ—st_v learn_v and_o be_v commit_v unto_o thou_o know_v of_o who_o thou_o have_v learn_v they_o and_o that_o thou_o have_v know_v the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o a_o child_n which_o be_v able_a to_o make_v the_o wise_a unto_o salvation_n through_o the_o faith_n which_o be_v jesus_n christ_n and_o elsewhere_o charge_v certain_a say_v he_o that_o they_o teach_v no_o other_o thing_n but_o peculiar_a mention_n be_v make_v thereof_o that_o they_o which_o have_v the_o spiritual_a government_n of_o church_n and_o do_v their_o endeavour_n in_o they_o ought_v not_o themselves_o nor_o by_o other_o to_o use_v civil_a power_n or_o constraint_n to_o force_v man_n to_o believe_v nor_o to_o exercise_v lordly_a authority_n over_o the_o faith_n and_o people_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n the_o lord_n speak_v thus_o to_o the_o apostle_n and_o in_o they_o to_o all_o faithful_a and_o true_a preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n you_o know_v that_o they_o who_o be_v ruler_n of_o the_o people_n have_v domination_n overthem_fw-mi 2d_o who_o ruler_n they_o be_v and_o they_o that_o be_v great_a lord_n exercise_v authority_n over_o the_o people_n that_o be_v subject_a to_o they_o but_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o among_o you_o but_o if_o any_o man_n among_o you_o will_v be_v great_a let_v he_o be_v your_o servant_n and_o he_o that_o will_v be_v chief_a among_o you_o or_o bear_v rule_n let_v he_o be_v your_o minister_n euâ—n_v as_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v not_o to_o be_v 〈…〉_o 5._o unto_o but_o that_o he_o himself_o may_v minister_v to_o other_o and_o â—â—ve_v hiâ—_n life_n as_o a_o price_n for_o the_o redemption_n of_o many_o peter_n also_o say_v nâ—â—_n as_o be_v lord_n over_o the_o people_n or_o the_o lord_n inheritance_n but_o aâ—_n they_o 1._o who_o be_v a_o ensample_n to_o the_o flock_n and_o paul_n not_o that_o we_o be_v lord_n over_o your_o faith_n but_o because_o we_o be_v helper_n of_o your_o joy_n but_o the_o gainsayer_n be_v with_o a_o quiet_a mind_n to_o be_v forbear_v and_o by_o reason_n ground_v on_o the_o truth_n of_o holy_a scripture_n to_o be_v refute_v and_o convince_v and_o pain_n must_v be_v take_v that_o they_o 3._o may_v suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v better_v by_o wholesome_a doctrine_n as_o the_o apostle_n give_v in_o charge_n touch_v this_o matter_n and_o after_o other_o thing_n beside_o it_o be_v teach_v that_o all_o the_o people_n ought_v to_o perform_v obedience_n and_o that_o with_o a_o great_a affection_n of_o love_n towards_o they_o to_o such_o lawful_a godly_a and_o faithful_a pastor_n of_o soul_n and_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o assure_v and_o undoubted_o to_o persuade_v themselves_o very_o well_o of_o they_o obeâ—e_v they_o â—se_v their_o help_n in_o matter_n pertain_v to_o salvation_n yield_v they_o due_a honour_n &_o perform_v all_o convenient_a duty_n towards_o they_o â—_z to_o they_o be_v bind_v by_o god_n word_n and_o that_o according_a to_o the_o 13._o doctrine_n of_o christ_n who_o say_v he_o that_o reâ—eiâ—eth_v you_o receir_v i_o and_o he_o that_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o and_o also_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n obey_v they_o that_o have_v the_o oversight_n of_o you_o and_o submit_v yourselves_o for_o they_o watch_v for_o your_o soul_n as_o they_o that_o must_v giuâ—_fw-la 5._o account_n for_o they_o and_o the_o apostle_n elder_n that_o rule_v well_o be_v worthy_a double_a honour_n especial_o they_o that_o be_v occupy_v in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n furthermore_o they_o ought_v tobe_v provide_v
over_o all_o than_o he_o can_v be_v the_o bridegroom_n the_o light_n the_o salvation_n and_o life_n of_o the_o church_n for_o these_o privilege_n and_o name_n belong_v only_o to_o christ_n and_o be_v proper_o and_o only_o fit_a for_o he_o alone_o and_o that_o no_o bishop_n of_o rome_n do_v ever_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v call_v by_o suchâ—_n proud_a name_n and_o title_n before_o phocas_n the_o emperor_n time_n who_o as_o we_o know_v by_o kill_v his_o own_o sovereign_a mauritis_n the_o emperor_n do_v by_o a_o traitorous_a villainy_n aspire_v to_o the_o eâ—pire_n which_o be_v about_o the_o six_o hundred_o and_o thirteentâ—_o year_n after_o christ_n be_v bear_v also_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n do_v circumspect_o provide_v that_o no_o bishop_n shall_v be_v call_v either_o the_o high_a bishop_n or_o chief_a priest_n and_o therefore_o since_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n will_v now_o a_o day_n so_o be_v call_v and_o challenge_v unto_o himself_o a_o authority_n that_o be_v none_o of_o he_o beside_o that_o he_o do_v plain_o contrary_a to_o the_o ancient_a counsel_n and_o contrary_a to_o the_o old_a father_n we_o believe_v that_o he_o do_v give_v to_o himself_o as_o it_o be_v write_v by_o his_o own_o companion_n gregory_n a_o presumpâ—uouse_n a_o profane_a a_o sacrilegious_a and_o a_o antichristian_a name_n that_o he_o be_v also_o the_o king_n of_o pride_n that_o he_o be_v 6._o lucifer_n which_o prefer_v himself_o before_o his_o brethren_n that_o he_o have_v forsake_v the_o faith_n and_o be_v the_o forerunner_n of_o antichrist_n further_o we_o say_v that_o the_o minister_n ought_v lawful_o due_o and_o orderly_o to_o be_v prefer_v to_o that_o office_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o that_o no_o man_n have_v power_n to_o wrest_v himself_o into_o the_o holy_a ministry_n at_o his_o own_o pleasure_n wherefore_o these_o person_n do_v we_o the_o great_a wrong_n which_o have_v nothing_o so_o common_a in_o their_o mouth_n as_o that_o we_o do_v nothing_o orderly_a and_o comely_a but_o all_o thing_n troublesomelie_o and_o without_o order_n and_o that_o we_o allow_v every_o man_n to_o be_v a_o priest_n to_o be_v a_o teacher_n and_o to_o be_v a_o interpreter_n of_o the_o scripture_n â—_o moreover_o we_o say_v that_o christ_n have_v give_v to_o his_o minister_n power_n to_o bind_v to_o loose_v to_o open_v to_o shut_v and_o we_o say_v that_o the_o office_n of_o lose_v consist_v in_o this_o point_n that_o the_o minister_n either_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n offer_v the_o merit_n of_o christ_n and_o full_a pardon_n to_o such_o as_o have_v lowly_a and_o contrite_a heart_n &_o do_v unfainedlie_o repent_v themselves_o pronounce_v unto_o the_o same_o a_o sure_a &_o a_o undoubted_a forgiveness_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o hope_v of_o everlasting_a salvation_n or_o else_o that_o the_o same_o minister_n when_o any_o have_v offend_v their_o brother_n mind_n with_o some_o great_a offence_n or_o notable_a and_o open_a crime_n whereby_o they_o have_v as_o it_o be_v banish_v and_o make_v themselves_o stranger_n from_o the_o common_a fellowship_n and_o from_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n then_o after_o perfect_a amendment_n of_o such_o person_n do_v reconcile_v they_o and_o bring_v they_o home_o again_o and_o restore_v they_o to_o the_o company_n and_o unity_n of_o the_o faithful_a we_o say_v also_o that_o the_o minister_n do_v execute_v the_o authority_n of_o bind_v and_o shut_v as_o often_o as_o he_o shut_v up_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n against_o unbeleve_v and_o stubborn_a person_n denounce_v unto_o they_o god_n vengeance_n and_o everlasting_a punishment_n or_o else_o when_o he_o do_v quite_o shut_v they_o out_o from_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o church_n confess_n by_o open_a excommunication_n out_o of_o doubt_n what_o sentence_n soever_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n shall_v give_v in_o this_o sort_n god_n himself_o do_v so_o well_o allow_v it_o that_o whatsoever_o here_o in_o earth_n by_o their_o mean_n be_v loose_v and_o bind_v god_n himself_o will_v loose_v and_o bind_v and_o confirm_v the_o same_o in_o heaven_n and_o touch_v the_o key_n wherewith_o they_o may_v either_o shut_v or_o open_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n we_o with_o chrysostome_n say_v they_o be_v â—â—e_v knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n with_o tertullian_n we_o say_v they_o be_v the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o law_n and_o with_o â—usehius_n we_o call_v they_o the_o word_n of_o god_n moreover_o that_o christ_n disciple_n do_v receive_v this_o authority_n not_o that_o they_o shall_v hear_v the_o private_a confession_n of_o the_o people_n and_o listen_v to_o their_o whisper_n as_o the_o common_a mass_a priest_n do_v every_o where_o now_o a_o day_n and_o do_v it_o so_o as_o though_o in_o that_o one_o point_n lay_v all_o the_o virtue_n and_o use_v of_o the_o key_n but_o to_o the_o end_n they_o shall_v go_v they_o shall_v teach_v they_o shall_v publish_v abroad_o the_o gospel_n and_o be_v unto_o the_o believe_v a_o sweet_a savoure_n of_o life_n unto_o life_n and_o unto_o the_o unbelieved_a and_o unfaithful_a confess_n a_o savoure_n of_o death_n unto_o death_n and_o that_o the_o mind_n of_o godly_a person_n be_v bring_v low_o by_o the_o remorse_n of_o their_o former_a life_n and_o error_n after_o they_o once_o begin_v to_o look_v up_o unto_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o believe_v in_o christ_n may_v be_v open_v with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n even_o as_o a_o door_n be_v open_v with_o a_o key_n contrariwise_o that_o the_o wicked_a and_o wilful_a and_o such_o as_o will_v not_o believe_v nor_o return_v into_o the_o right_a way_n shall_v be_v leave_v still_o as_o fast_o lock_v &_o shut_v up_o &_o 3._o as_o s._n paul_n say_v wax_v worse_o and_o worse_o this_o take_v we_o to_o bethe_v meaning_n of_o the_o key_n &_o that_o after_o this_o sort_n man_n conscience_n be_v either_o open_v or_o shut_v we_o say_v that_o the_o priest_n in_o deed_n iâ—_n obseru_fw-fr a_o judge_n in_o this_o case_n but_o yet_o have_v no_o manner_n of_o right_a to_o challenge_v a_o authority_n or_o power_n as_o ambrose_n say_v and_o therefore_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n to_o reproove_v the_o negligence_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisy_n in_o teach_v do_v with_o these_o word_n rebuke_v they_o say_v woe_n be_v unto_o you_o scribe_n and_o phariseis_n which_o 21._o haâ—e_v take_v away_o the_o key_n of_o knowledge_n &_o have_v shut_v up_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n before_o man_n see_v then_o the_o key_n whereby_o the_o way_n &_o entry_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v open_v unto_o we_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o expound_v of_o the_o law_n &_o scripture_n we_o say_v plain_o where_o the_o same_o word_n be_v not_o there_o be_v not_o the_o key_n and_o see_v one_o manner_n of_o word_n be_v give_v to_o all_o and_o 16._o one_o only_a key_n belong_v to_o all_o we_o say_v there_o be_v but_o one_o only_a power_n of_o all_o minister_n as_o concern_v open_v and_o shut_v and_o confess_n as_o touch_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o all_o that_o his_o flatter_a parasite_n sing_v these_o word_n in_o his_o ear_n to_o thou_o will_v i_o give_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n as_o though_o these_o key_n be_v fit_v for_o he_o alone_o and_o for_o no_o body_n else_o confess_n except_o he_o go_v so_o to_o work_v as_o man_n conscience_n may_v be_v make_v pliaunt_a and_o be_v subdue_v to_o the_o wordâ—_n of_o god_n we_o deny_v that_o he_o do_v either_o open_a or_o shut_v or_o have_v the_o key_n at_o all_o and_o although_o he_o teach_v and_o instruct_v the_o people_n as_o woo_a god_n he_o may_v once_o true_o do_v and_o persuade_v himself_o it_o be_v at_o the_o least_o any_o piece_n of_o his_o duty_n yet_o we_o think_v his_o key_n to_o be_v never_o a_o whit_n better_o or_o of_o great_a force_n than_o other_o man_n for_o who_o have_v sever_v he_o from_o the_o rest_n who_o have_v teach_v he_o more_o cunning_o to_o open_v or_o better_a to_o absolve_v than_o his_o brother_n out_o of_o the_o confession_n of_o belgia_n 30._o we_o believe_v that_o this_o church_n ought_v to_o be_v rule_v and_o govern_v by_o that_o spiritual_a regiment_n which_o god_n himself_o have_v deliver_v in_o his_o word_n so_o that_o there_o be_v place_v in_o it_o pastor_n and_o minister_n pure_o to_o preach_v and_o right_o to_o administer_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n that_o there_o be_v also_o in_o it_o seniors_n and_o deacon_n of_o who_o the_o senate_n of_o the_o church_n may_v consist_v that_o by_o these_o mean_v true_a religion_n may_v be_v preserve_v and_o sincere_a doctrine_n in_o every_o place_n retain_v and_o spread_v abroad_o that_o vicious_a and_o wicked_a man_n may_v after_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n be_v rebuke_v amend_v and_o as_o it_o be_v
earthly_a to_o heavenly_a thing_n moreover_o they_o be_v token_n of_o christian_a brotherhood_n and_o fellowship_n therefore_o a_o sacrament_n be_v not_o only_o a_o sign_n but_o it_o be_v make_v of_o two_o thing_n to_o wit_n of_o a_o visible_a or_o earthly_a sign_n and_o of_o the_o thing_n signify_v which_o be_v heavenly_a the_o which_o two_o although_o they_o make_v but_o one_o sacrament_n yet_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n which_o be_v receive_v with_o the_o body_n another_o thing_n which_o the_o faithful_a mind_n be_v teach_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v receive_v for_o the_o sign_n and_o the_o thing_n signify_v by_o the_o sign_n do_v cleave_v together_o only_o by_o a_o certain_a mystical_a mean_n or_o as_o other_o speak_v by_o a_o sacramental_a union_n neither_o be_v they_o so_o make_v one_o that_o one_o in_o nature_n be_v make_v the_o other_o or_o that_o one_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o other_o for_o either_o of_o they_o the_o which_o thing_n also_o holy_a gelasius_n do_v acknowledge_v do_v keep_v it_o own_o propriety_n therefore_o the_o outward_a sign_n be_v not_o the_o self_n same_o thing_n substantial_o and_o natural_o which_o they_o do_v signify_v neither_o do_v they_o give_v it_o of_o themselves_o and_o by_o their_o own_o power_n no_o more_o than_o the_o minister_n do_v but_o the_o lord_n use_v the_o minister_n and_o the_o sign_n and_o the_o word_n to_o this_o end_n that_o of_o his_o mere_a grace_n when_o and_o so_o much_o as_o please_v he_o he_o may_v represent_v declare_v confess_n visibilie_n show_n and_o set_v before_o our_o eye_n his_o heavenly_a gift_n and_o all_o this_o according_a to_o his_o promise_n now_o as_o it_o do_v derogate_v nothing_o from_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n when_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o outward_a preach_n of_o the_o word_n do_v profit_v nothing_o except_o the_o inward_a husband_n man_n give_v the_o increase_n for_o paul_n say_v he_o that_o plant_v and_o he_o that_o water_v be_v nothing_o but_o god_n that_o give_v the_o increase_n so_o he_o do_v not_o make_v the_o sacrament_n of_o no_o effect_n which_o say_v that_o not_o they_o but_o god_n himself_o do_v purge_v we_o that_o be_v which_o do_v attribute_v the_o force_n of_o the_o sacrament_n to_o the_o creator_n for_o peter_n say_v baptism_n do_v save_v we_o but_o he_o add_v not_o whereby_o the_o filth_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v wash_v away_o but_o in_o that_o a_o good_a conscience_n make_v request_n unto_o god_n for_o as_o in_o other_o creature_n as_o in_o the_o sun_n the_o moon_n the_o star_n fire_n precious_a stone_n herb_n and_o such_o like_a thing_n which_o god_n do_v use_v as_o instrument_n toward_o we_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o put_v any_o confidence_n nor_o admire_v they_o as_o the_o cause_n of_o any_o benefit_n so_o our_o trust_n ought_v not_o to_o rest_v in_o outward_a sign_n nor_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n be_v transfer_v unto_o they_o as_o they_o be_v outward_a sign_n howbeit_o the_o lord_n do_v use_v their_o help_n towards_o we_o and_o they_o be_v holy_a ordinance_n but_o by_o they_o our_o trust_n must_v lift_v up_o itself_o to_o he_o be_v both_o the_o author_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o creator_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o see_v that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v the_o institution_n and_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n himself_o the_o faithful_a do_v receive_v they_o not_o as_o certain_a superfluous_a invention_n of_o man_n as_o at_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n but_o as_o his_o heavenly_a gift_n and_o that_o at_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o as_o touch_v the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o he_o preach_v the_o apostle_n write_v thus_o when_o you_o receive_v of_o we_o the_o word_n whereby_o you_o learn_v god_n you_o do_v not_o receive_v it_o as_o the_o word_n of_o man_n but_o as_o it_o be_v indeed_o as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n who_o also_o work_v in_o you_o that_o believe_v the_o like_a reason_n be_v there_o of_o the_o sacrament_n therefore_o as_o a_o little_a before_o we_o testify_v that_o we_o do_v and_o always_o do_v receive_v these_o sentence_n and_o speech_n of_o scripture_n touch_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n confess_n the_o minister_n do_v convert_v remit_v sin_n open_v the_o eye_n and_o heart_n of_o man_n give_v faith_n and_o the_o spirit_n so_o be_v well_o understand_v we_o do_v acknowledge_v also_o these_o speech_n touch_v the_o sacrament_n the_o minister_n through_o baptism_n do_v regenerate_v and_o wash_v away_o sin_n he_o do_v distribute_v and_o give_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o ananias_n say_v to_o paul_n arise_v and_o be_v baptize_v wash_v away_o thy_o sin_n by_o call_v on_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n also_o jesus_n take_v bread_n give_v it_o to_o his_o disciple_n and_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n also_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o ancient_a father_n do_v use_v such_o kind_n of_o speech_n because_o that_o by_o this_o mean_v they_o will_v propound_v and_o commend_v more_o royallie_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n moreover_o see_v that_o the_o institution_n and_o work_n of_o the_o word_n and_o of_o the_o sacrament_n proceed_v not_o from_o man_n but_o from_o god_n we_o do_v here_o reject_v the_o error_n of_o the_o donatist_n and_o of_o the_o anabaptist_n who_o esteem_v the_o holy_a gift_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o worthiness_n or_o unworthines_n of_o the_o minister_n now_o in_o that_o heavenly_a gift_n be_v represent_v unto_o we_o by_o earthly_a thing_n it_o come_v so_o to_o pass_v by_o a_o certain_a singular_a goodness_n of_o god_n who_o by_o this_o mean_n will_v help_v our_o weakness_n for_o the_o weakness_n of_o man_n wit_n do_v understande_v all_o thing_n the_o better_a if_o they_o be_v resemble_v by_o visible_a thing_n therefore_o the_o lord_n will_v by_o sacrament_n set_v before_o the_o eye_n of_o mortal_a man_n his_o heavenly_a gift_n and_o his_o promise_n as_o it_o be_v a_o linelie_o picture_n in_o a_o certain_a table_n that_o be_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v perceive_v by_o the_o mind_n he_o deliver_v to_o we_o in_o sensible_a thing_n whereupon_o we_o do_v gather_v that_o the_o sacrament_n do_v apperteine_a to_o they_o which_o be_v in_o the_o church_n for_o profane_a man_n do_v scoff_n at_o our_o sacrament_n insomuch_o as_o they_o esteem_v they_o according_a to_o the_o external_a thing_n only_o but_o they_o which_o have_v faith_n understand_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o they_o which_o receive_v they_o in_o a_o true_a and_o lively_a faith_n receive_v they_o with_o fruit_n if_o they_o be_v receive_v without_o faith_n they_o do_v hurt_v not_o that_o the_o good_a gift_n of_o god_n do_v hurt_v of_o themselves_o but_o because_o that_o they_o be_v not_o receive_v aright_o do_v hurt_v through_o our_o default_n furthermore_o the_o sacrament_n be_v badge_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n for_o by_o these_o we_o be_v gather_v together_o into_o a_o holy_a company_n and_o we_o profess_v our_o faith_n for_o it_o please_v the_o lord_n by_o this_o mean_a to_o gather_v his_o people_n to_o himself_o and_o as_o it_o be_v to_o mark_v they_o with_o this_o sign_n whereby_o also_o he_o may_v put_v every_o one_o in_o mind_n of_o his_o duty_n now_o of_o this_o kind_n there_o be_v two_o sacrament_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n baptism_n which_o be_v call_v the_o font_n of_o regeneration_n and_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o be_v call_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n or_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o now_o we_o will_v speak_v severallie_o of_o they_o for_o hitherto_o we_o have_v discourse_v of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o general_a as_o before_o god_n we_o do_v believe_v and_o wherein_o we_o hope_v that_o luther_n will_v not_o think_v any_o thing_n want_v out_o of_o the_o confession_n of_o basil_n 5._o the_o same_o sacrament_n be_v use_v in_o the_o church_n to_o 〈◊〉_d baptism_n at_o our_o entrance_n into_o the_o church_n and_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o due_a time_n when_o we_o be_v come_v to_o type_a year_n confess_n to_o testify_v our_o faith_n and_o brotherlie_a charity_n as_o in_o baptism_n be_v promise_v out_o of_o the_o confession_n of_o bohemia_n of_o sacrament_n in_o general_n chap._n ii_o as_o touch_v the_o sacrament_n we_o teach_v that_o they_o be_v external_a earthly_a as_o they_o which_o consist_v of_o the_o element_n and_o visible_a sign_n consecrate_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o by_o his_o own_o mouth_n appoint_v hereunto_o to_o signify_v and_o witness_v to_o we_o that_o self_n same_o spiritual_a and_o invisible_a grace_n and_o truth_n whereof_o they_o have_v the_o name_n and_o which_o they_o be_v also_o sacramentallie_o these_o sacrament_n no_o man_n either_o do_v or_o can_v institute_v but_o the_o lord_n and_o god_n
for_o they_o which_o be_v a_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n to_o come_v furthermore_o that_o which_o circumcision_n do_v perform_v to_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n the_o same_o do_v baptism_n perform_v to_o the_o child_n of_o the_o faithful_a for_o the_o which_o cause_n paul_n call_v baptism_n the_o circumcision_n of_o christ_n ouc_n of_o the_o confession_n of_o auspurge_n â—_o concern_v baptism_n they_o teach_v that_o it_o be_v confsse_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n as_o a_o ceremony_n ordain_v of_o christ_n also_o that_o by_o baptism_n the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v offer_v and_o that_o young_a infant_n be_v to_o be_v baptize_v and_o that_o they_o be_v by_o baptism_n commend_v unto_o god_n be_v receive_v into_o god_n favour_n and_o be_v make_v the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o christ_n witness_v speak_v of_o little_a child_n in_o the_o church_n mat._n 18._o it_o be_v not_o the_o will_n of_o your_o heavenly_a father_n that_o any_o of_o these_o little_a one_o shall_v perish_v they_o condemn_v the_o anabaptiste_n which_o allow_v not_o the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n and_o confess_n hold_v that_o infant_n be_v save_v though_o they_o die_v without_o baptism_n &_o be_v not_o within_o the_o church_n of_o god_n this_o in_o another_o edition_n be_v set_v down_o in_o this_o sort_n touch_v baptism_n they_o teach_v that_o it_o be_v obseru_fw-la necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o that_o by_o baptism_n the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v offer_v that_o child_n be_v to_o be_v baptize_v and_o such_o as_o by_o baptism_n be_v present_v to_o god_n be_v receive_v into_o his_o favour_n they_o condemn_v the_o anabaptiste_n that_o allow_v not_o of_o child_n baptism_n and_o hold_v that_o child_n be_v save_v without_o baptism_n out_o of_o the_o confession_n of_o saxony_n 1â—_n baptism_n be_v a_o entire_a action_n to_o wit_n a_o dip_v and_o the_o pronounce_v of_o these_o word_n i_o baptize_v thou_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n we_o do_v often_o expound_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n comprehend_v in_o these_o word_n i_o baptise_v thou_o that_o be_v i_o do_v witness_n that_o by_o this_o dippin_n thy_o sin_n be_v wash_v away_o and_o that_o thou_o be_v now_o receive_v of_o the_o true_a god_n who_o be_v the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o have_v redeem_v thou_o by_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n and_o do_v sanctify_v thou_o by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n i_o baptise_v thou_o into_o the_o name_n that_o be_v invocate_a of_o this_o true_a god_n who_o thou_o shall_v acknowledge_v and_o invocate_v and_o distinguish_v from_o all_o other_o feign_a god_n and_o shall_v assure_v thyself_o that_o those_o benefit_n be_v give_v to_o thou_o which_o he_o promise_v in_o the_o gospel_n that_o thou_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o be_v redeem_v by_o the_o son_n and_o sanctify_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n let_v they_o remember_v this_o meaning_n of_o this_o covenant_n who_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o age_n be_v capable_a of_o doctrine_n and_o be_v confirm_v by_o this_o testimony_n let_v they_o believe_v that_o their_o sin_n be_v forgive_v they_o and_o that_o they_o be_v in_o deed_n member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o let_v they_o in_o a_o true_a faith_n invocate_v the_o true_a god_n as_o abraham_n consideder_v of_o circumcision_n do_v behold_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o seed_n to_o come_v understand_v that_o he_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o that_o the_o curse_n be_v take_v away_o from_o he_o also_o by_o that_o seed_n of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o promise_n gen._n 12._o in_o thy_o seed_n shall_v all_o nation_n be_v bless_v so_o also_o do_v peter_n teach_v 1._o pet._n 3._o that_o baptism_n be_v a_o stipulation_n or_o promise_n that_o a_o good_a conscience_n make_v unto_o god_n by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n he_o do_v namely_o call_v it_o a_o stipulation_n whereby_o god_n do_v make_v a_o covenant_n with_o thou_o and_o receive_v thou_o unto_o favour_n the_o wound_n of_o thy_o conscience_n be_v heal_v and_o thou_o in_o like_a sort_n do_v make_v a_o covenant_n with_o god_n to_o invocate_v this_o true_a god_n and_o to_o believe_v that_o thou_o be_v save_v by_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o be_v raise_v up_o from_o death_n and_o now_o do_v reign_n so_o this_o son_n of_o god_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o eternal_a father_n be_v effectual_a in_o thou_o as_o also_o paul_n say_v to_o the_o gal._n you_o that_o be_v baptize_v have_v put_v on_o christ_n and_o confess_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v give_v in_o baptism_n paul_n affirm_v it_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o titus_n say_v by_o the_o wash_n of_o the_o new_a birth_n and_o the_o renew_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o in_o john_n it_o be_v say_v except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v again_o of_o water_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n he_o can_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n therefore_o we_o teach_v obseru_fw-la that_o baptism_n be_v necessary_a and_o we_o do_v once_o only_o baptize_v every_o one_o as_o every_o one_o be_v but_o once_o only_a circumcise_a but_o we_o do_v often_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o most_o profitable_a doctrine_n touch_v the_o signification_n thereof_o and_o the_o mutual_a covenant_n we_o do_v also_o baptise_v infant_n because_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o the_o promise_n of_o grace_n do_v perteine_a also_o of_o infant_n obseru_fw-fr and_o to_o those_o only_a which_o be_v ingraft_v into_o the_o church_n because_o that_o of_o these_o it_o be_v say_v suffer_v little_a one_o to_o come_v unto_o i_o because_o that_o to_o such_o appertain_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o origen_n write_v upon_o the_o six_o to_o the_o roman_n that_o the_o church_n receive_v the_o custom_n of_o baptise_v infant_n from_o the_o apostle_n neither_o do_v we_o think_v that_o this_o custom_n be_v only_o a_o idle_a ceremony_n but_o that_o the_o infant_n be_v then_o in_o deed_n receive_v and_o sanctify_v of_o god_n because_o that_o then_o they_o be_v graft_v into_o the_o church_n and_o the_o promise_n pertain_v to_o such_o and_o of_o this_o matter_n there_o be_v many_o thing_n write_v and_o publish_v in_o our_o church_n whereby_o the_o anabaptiste_n be_v refute_v also_o out_o of_o the_o 19_o art_n of_o confirmation_n it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o the_o manner_n of_o consecrate_v oil_n be_v magical_a and_o execrable_a and_o therefore_o these_o annointing_n wherein_o there_o be_v use_v of_o oil_n be_v not_o to_o be_v tolerate_v and_o in_o old_a time_n they_o use_v these_o ceremony_n otherwise_o then_o now_o they_o be_v use_v in_o the_o ceremony_n of_o confirmation_n there_o be_v a_o trial_n of_o doctrine_n wherein_o every_o one_o do_v rehearse_v the_o form_n of_o doctrine_n and_o do_v open_o profess_v that_o they_o do_v mislike_v the_o madness_n of_o the_o heathen_a and_o of_o heretic_n and_o that_o they_o will_v be_v and_o remain_v member_n of_o the_o true_a church_n and_o never_o forsake_v that_o true_a opinion_n which_o they_o do_v then_o profess_v this_o custom_n be_v profitable_a to_o instruct_v man_n and_o to_o keep_v they_o in_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o in_o out_o church_n the_o like_a thing_n be_v do_v in_o catechise_v the_o young_a sort_n 8._o and_o in_o private_a confession_n wherein_o the_o pastoure_n do_v examine_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o people_n but_o as_o touch_v the_o ceremony_n of_o confirmation_n which_o the_o bishop_n do_v now_o retain_v what_o else_o be_v it_o but_o a_o vain_a shadow_n out_o of_o the_o confession_n of_o wirtemberge_n of_o baptism_n chap._n 10._o we_o acknowledge_v that_o baptism_n be_v to_o be_v minister_v as_o well_o to_o infant_n as_o to_o those_o that_o be_v grow_v to_o full_a age_n and_o that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v use_v in_o the_o church_n even_o to_o the_o end_n of_o this_o world_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n according_a to_o christ_n his_o institution_n also_o we_o believe_v and_o confess_v that_o baptism_n be_v that_o sea_n into_o the_o bottom_n whereof_o as_o the_o prophet_n say_v god_n do_v casâ—_n all_o our_o sin_n and_o forgive_v they_o for_o christ_n his_o son_n sake_n through_o faith_n but_o whereas_o some_o affirm_v that_o sin_n remain_v in_o man_n after_o baptism_n be_v not_o indeed_o sin_n of_o it_o own_o nature_n we_o think_v it_o to_o be_v a_o more_o pernicious_a error_n than_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o man_n do_v judge_v it_o to_o be_v for_o although_o we_o do_v not_o doubt_v but_o that_o sin_n which_o remain_v after_o baptism_n be_v forgive_v to_o the_o faithful_a for_o christ_n and_o by_o
to_o say_v our_o life_n for_o even_o as_o corporal_a meat_n and_o drink_n do_v not_o only_o refresh_v and_o strengthen_v our_o body_n but_o also_o do_v keep_v they_o in_o life_n even_o so_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n deliver_v &_o his_o blood_n shed_v for_o we_o do_v not_o only_o refresh_v &_o strengthen_v our_o soul_n but_o also_o do_v preserve_v they_o alive_a not_o because_o confess_n they_o be_v corporal_o eat_v &_o drunken_a but_o for_o that_o they_o be_v communicate_v unto_o we_o spiritual_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n the_o lord_n say_v the_o bread_n which_o i_o will_v give_v be_v my_o flesh_n which_o i_o will_v give_v for_o the_o life_n of_o this_o world_n also_o my_o flesh_n to_o wit_n corporal_o eat_v profit_v nothing_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n which_o give_v life_n and_o the_o word_n which_o i_o speak_v to_o you_o be_v spirit_n and_o life_n and_o as_o we_o must_v by_o eat_v receive_v the_o meat_n into_o our_o body_n to_o the_o end_n that_o it_o may_v work_v in_o we_o and_o show_v his_o force_n in_o our_o body_n because_o while_o it_o be_v without_o we_o it_o profit_v we_o not_o at_o all_o even_o so_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o we_o receive_v christ_n by_o faith_n that_o he_o may_v be_v make_v we_o and_o that_o he_o may_v live_v in_o we_o and_o we_o in_o he_o for_o he_o say_v i_o be_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n he_o that_o come_v to_o i_o shall_v not_o hunger_n and_o he_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o shall_v not_o thirst_v any_o more_o and_o also_o he_o that_o eat_v i_o shall_v live_v through_o i_o and_o he_o abide_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o by_o all_o which_o it_o appear_v manifest_o that_o by_o spiritual_a meat_n we_o mean_v not_o a_o imaginary_a but_o the_o very_a body_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n give_v to_o we_o which_o yet_o be_v receive_v of_o the_o faithful_a not_o corporal_o but_o spiritual_o by_o faith_n in_o which_o point_n we_o do_v whole_o follow_v the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n christ_n in_o the_o 6._o of_o john_n and_o this_o eat_n of_o the_o flesh_n &_o drink_v of_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v so_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n that_o without_o it_o no_o man_n can_v be_v save_v this_o spiritual_a eat_n &_o drink_v be_v also_o without_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n even_o so_o often_o as_o &_o whersoever_o a_o man_n do_v believe_v in_o christ_n to_o which_o purpose_n that_o sentence_n of_o s._n austin_n do_v happy_o belong_v why_o do_v thou_o prepare_v thy_o tooth_n &_o belly_n believe_v &_o thou_o have_v eat_v beside_o that_o former_a spiritual_a eat_n there_o be_v a_o sacramental_a eat_n of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n whereby_o the_o faithful_a man_n be_v partaker_n not_o only_o spiritual_o and_o internallie_o of_o the_o true_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o also_o outward_o by_o come_v to_o the_o table_n of_o the_o lord_n do_v receive_v the_o visible_a sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n true_a it_o be_v that_o a_o faithful_a man_n by_o believe_v do_v before_o receive_v the_o food_n that_o give_v life_n and_o still_o receive_v the_o same_o but_o yet_o when_o he_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n he_o receive_v something_o more_o for_o he_o go_v on_o in_o continual_a communication_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o his_o faith_n be_v daily_o more_o and_o more_o kindle_v more_o strengthen_v and_o refresh_v by_o the_o spiritual_a nourishment_n for_o while_o we_o live_v faith_n have_v continual_a encreasing_n and_o he_o that_o outward_o do_v receive_v the_o sacrament_n with_o a_o true_a faith_n the_o same_o do_v receive_v not_o the_o sign_n only_o but_o also_o do_v enjoy_v as_o we_o have_v say_v the_o thing_n itself_o moreover_o the_o same_o man_n do_v obey_v the_o lord_n institution_n and_o commandment_n and_o with_o a_o joyful_a mind_n give_v thanks_n for_o his_o and_o the_o redemption_n of_o all_o mankind_n and_o make_v a_o faithful_a remembrance_n of_o the_o lord_n death_n and_o do_v witness_v the_o same_o before_o the_o church_n of_o which_o body_n he_o be_v a_o member_n this_o also_o be_v seal_v up_o to_o those_o which_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n that_o the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v give_v &_o his_o blood_n shed_v not_o only_o for_o man_n in_o general_a but_o particular_o for_o every_o faithful_a communicant_a who_o meat_n and_o drink_n he_o be_v to_o life_n everlasting_a but_o as_o for_o he_o that_o without_o faith_n come_v to_o this_o holy_a table_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o sacrament_n only_o but_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o sacrament_n from_o whence_o come_v life_n &_o salvation_n he_o receive_v not_o at_o all_o and_o such_o man_n do_v unworthilie_o eat_v of_o the_o lord_n table_n now_o they_o which_o do_v unworthelie_o eat_v of_o the_o lord_n bread_n and_o drink_n of_o the_o lord_n cup_n they_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o they_o eat_v and_o drink_v it_o to_o their_o judgement_n for_o when_o as_o they_o do_v not_o approach_v with_o true_a faith_n they_o reproach_n &_o despite_n the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o eat_v and_o drink_v condemnation_n to_o themselves_o we_o do_v not_o then_o so_o join_v the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o his_o blood_n with_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n as_o though_o we_o think_v that_o the_o bread_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n more_o than_o after_o a_o sacramental_a manner_n or_o that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n do_v lie_v hide_v corporal_o under_o the_o bread_n so_o as_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v worship_v under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n or_o yet_o that_o he_o which_o receive_v the_o sign_n receive_v the_o thing_n itself_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o heaven_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n and_o therefore_o our_o heart_n be_v to_o be_v lift_v up_o on_o high_a &_o not_o to_o be_v fix_v on_o the_o bread_n neither_o be_v the_o lord_n to_o be_v worship_v in_o the_o bread_n though_o notwithstanding_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o absent_a from_o his_o church_n when_o as_o they_o celebrate_v the_o supper_n the_o son_n be_v absent_a from_o we_o in_o the_o heaven_n be_v yet_o not_o withstand_v present_a among_o we_o effectual_o how_o much_o more_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o righteousness_n though_o in_o body_n he_o be_v absent_a from_o we_o in_o the_o heaven_n yet_o be_v present_a among_o we_o not_o corporal_o but_o spiritual_o by_o his_o livelie_a operation_n and_o so_o he_o himself_o have_v promise_v in_o his_o last_o supper_n to_o be_v present_a among_o us._n john_n 14._o 15._o &_o 16._o whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o we_o have_v not_o the_o supper_n without_o christ_n and_o yet_o have_v a_o unbloodie_a and_o mystical_a supper_n even_o as_o all_o antiquity_n call_v it_o moreover_o we_o be_v admonish_v in_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o be_v mindful_a of_o the_o body_n whereof_o we_o be_v make_v member_n and_o that_o therefore_o we_o be_v at_o concord_n with_o all_o ourbrethren_n that_o we_o may_v live_v holy_o &_o not_o pollute_v ourselves_o with_o wickedness_n and_o strange_a religion_n but_o persevere_v in_o the_o true_a faith_n to_o the_o end_n of_o our_o life_n give_v diligence_n to_o excel_v in_o holiness_n of_o life_n it_o be_v therefore_o very_o requisite_a that_o purpose_v to_o come_v to_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n we_o do_v try_v ourselves_o according_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o apostle_n first_o with_o what_o faith_n we_o be_v endue_v whether_o we_o believe_v that_o christ_n be_v come_v to_o save_v sinner_n and_o to_o call_v they_o to_o repentance_n and_o whether_o each_o man_n believe_v that_o he_o be_v in_o the_o number_n of_o they_o that_o be_v deliver_v by_o christ_n be_v save_v and_o whether_o he_o have_v purpose_v to_o change_v his_o wicked_a life_n to_o live_v ho_o and_o perseuére_o through_o god_n assistance_n in_o true_a religion_n and_o in_o concord_n with_o his_o brethren_n and_o to_o give_v worthy_a thanks_n to_o god_n for_o his_o delivery_n etc._n etc._n we_o think_v that_o rite_n manner_n or_o form_n of_o the_o supper_n to_o be_v the_o most_o simple_a and_o excellent_a which_o come_v near_a to_o the_o first_o institution_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n which_o do_v consist_v in_o declare_v the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o godly_a prayer_n the_o action_n itself_o that_o the_o lord_n use_v and_o the_o repeat_n of_o it_o the_o eat_n of_o the_o lord_n body_n and_o drink_n of_o his_o blood_n the_o wholesome_a remembrance_n of_o the_o lord_n death_n and_o faithful_a give_v of_o thanks_o and_o in_o a_o holy_a fellowship_n in_o the_o union_n of_o the_o body_n
as_o yet_o fresh_a and_o present_a for_o the_o remembrance_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n which_o we_o make_v in_o the_o supper_n be_v far_o more_o noble_a and_o holy_a then_o they_o who_o in_o some_o profane_a banquet_n be_v mindful_a of_o their_o companion_n when_o they_o drink_v the_o wine_n that_o he_o give_v they_o for_o among_o these_o he_o that_o be_v absent_a work_v nothing_o but_o in_o this_o holy_a supper_n of_o the_o faithful_a the_o lord_n be_v present_a and_o do_v work_v effectual_o by_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o they_o as_o he_o who_z according_a to_o his_o promise_n be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o by_o these_o thing_n it_o be_v most_o evident_a that_o in_o the_o holy_a supper_n we_o do_v not_o take_v away_o our_o lord_n christ_n from_o his_o church_n nor_o deny_v that_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n be_v there_o receive_v to_o be_v our_o nourishment_n unto_o life_n eternal_a but_o we_o together_o with_o our_o predecessor_n and_o the_o chief_a prelate_n of_o our_o religion_n do_v and_o as_o yet_o to_o this_o day_n do_v deny_v that_o the_o very_a body_n of_o christ_n be_v eat_v carnal_o or_o that_o it_o be_v present_v every_o where_o corporal_o and_o after_o a_o natural_a manner_n for_o we_o do_v open_o confess_v according_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o with_o all_o the_o holy_a father_n that_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n leave_v this_o world_n &_o go_v to_o his_o father_n and_o that_o he_o now_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n in_o heavenly_a glory_n from_o whence_o he_o shall_v never_o descend_v or_o be_v draw_v down_o into_o this_o earthly_a and_o transitory_a world_n for_o the_o true_a presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o supper_n be_v heavenly_a not_o earthly_a or_o carnal_a also_o we_o deny_v that_o the_o bread_n be_v turn_v into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n miraculous_o so_o that_o the_o bread_n shall_v become_v the_o verybody_n of_o christ_n natural_o and_o substantial_o yet_o after_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n to_o conclude_v we_o deny_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v unite_v with_o the_o sign_n by_o any_o other_o than_o a_o mystical_a mean_n whereof_o we_o have_v speak_v sufficient_o in_o the_o general_a consideration_n of_o a_o sacrament_n see_v therefore_o we_o have_v expresselie_o say_v and_o write_v with_o the_o holy_a father_n tertullian_n hierome_n ambrose_n and_o augustine_n that_o the_o bread_n be_v a_o figure_n token_n and_o sign_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o also_o that_o by_o bread_n and_o wine_n the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v signify_v this_o be_v it_o which_o we_o will_v make_v manifest_a to_o wit_n that_o the_o bread_n be_v not_o the_o very_a body_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o a_o token_n or_o a_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n and_o yet_o we_o do_v not_o therefore_o speak_v these_o thing_n as_o though_o we_o do_v simple_o deny_v all_o kind_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o supper_n for_o that_o kind_a of_o presence_n which_o now_o we_o have_v confess_v do_v remain_v true_a without_o any_o prejudice_n to_o these_o kind_n of_o speech_n morover_n the_o word_n this_o in_o this_o sentence_n this_o be_v my_o body_n do_v not_o only_o show_v bread_n unto_o our_o corporal_a eye_n but_o therewith_o also_o it_o show_v the_o very_a body_n 〈◊〉_d christ_n unto_o the_o eye_n of_o our_o mind_n also_o we_o confess_v that_o this_o use_n of_o the_o supper_n be_v so_o holy_a aâ—â—_n profitable_a that_o whosoever_o shall_v worthy_o that_o be_v with_o â—_o true_a faith_n eat_v of_o this_o bread_n and_o drink_v of_o this_o cup_n of_o thâ—_n lord_n he_o do_v receive_v heavenly_a gift_n from_o the_o lord_n 〈◊〉_d whosoever_o shall_v eat_v of_o this_o bread_n and_o drink_v of_o this_o cup_n unworthy_o that_o be_v without_o faith_n by_o which_o alone_o we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o of_o salvation_n he_o do_v 〈◊〉_d and_o drink_n judgement_n unto_o himself_o as_o paul_n write_v to_o the_o corinthian_n wherefore_o we_o do_v often_o put_v this_o diligent_o into_o the_o head_n of_o our_o people_n that_o they_o take_v heed_n that_o none_o of_o they_o abuse_v the_o lord_n table_n but_o that_o every_o one_o examine_v himself_o and_o then_o eat_v of_o that_o bread_n and_o drink_v of_o thâ—â—_n cup_n also_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v a_o badge_n unto_o we_o for_o as_o one_o lofe_z and_o one_o wine_n be_v make_v of_o many_o grain_n and_o grape_n so_o we_o be_v the_o whole_a multitude_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v gather_v together_o to_o be_v one_o bread_n and_o one_o body_n by_o this_o we_o testify_v in_o a_o outward_a profession_n that_o we_o be_v redeem_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o make_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n to_o who_o we_o give_v thanks_n in_o who_o we_o be_v confederate_n and_o do_v promise_n to_o perform_v mutual_a duty_n one_o towards_o another_o out_o of_o the_o confession_n of_o basill_n of_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n we_o confess_v that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n do_v institute_v his_o 6._o holy_a supper_n that_o his_o holy_a passion_n may_v be_v remember_v with_o thanksgiving_n his_o death_n declare_v and_o christian_a charity_n and_o unity_n with_o true_a faith_n testify_v and_o as_o iâ—_n baptism_n wherein_o the_o wash_a away_o of_o our_o sin_n be_v offer_v by_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o be_v wrought_v only_o by_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n true_a water_n remain_v so_o also_o in_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n wherein_o together_o with_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o true_a body_n and_o the_o true_a blood_n of_o christ_n be_v offer_v by_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n bread_n and_o wine_n remain_v moreover_o we_o do_v firm_o believe_v that_o christ_n himself_o be_v the_o meat_n of_o faithful_a soul_n unto_o life_n eternal_a and_o that_o our_o soul_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n crucify_v be_v feed_v and_o moisten_v with_o the_o flesh_n and_o 1._o blood_n of_o christ_n so_o that_o we_o be_v member_n of_o his_o body_n as_o of_o our_o only_a head_n do_v live_v in_o he_o and_o he_o in_o we_o wherein_o at_o the_o last_o day_n through_o he_o and_o in_o he_o we_o shall_v rise_v again_o to_o eternal_a joy_n and_o blessedness_n and_o in_o the_o marginal_a note_n upon_o these_o word_n our_o soul_n for_o it_o be_v a_o spiritual_a meat_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v receive_v of_o a_o faithful_a soul_n that_o be_v the_o soul_n be_v make_v full_a strong_a mighty_a peaceable_a quiet_a merry_a and_o livelie_a to_o all_o thing_n as_o the_o body_n be_v by_o the_o corporal_a meat_n also_o upon_o those_o word_n the_o member_n of_o the_o head_n and_o so_o man_n be_v make_v a_o spiritual_a member_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o in_o the_o margin_n upon_o these_o word_n to_o be_v present_a to_o wit_n sacramentallie_o and_o by_o a_o remembrance_n of_o faith_n which_o lift_v up_o a_o man_n mind_n to_o heaven_n and_o do_v not_o pull_v down_o christ_n according_a to_o his_o humanity_n from_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n now_o we_o do_v not_o include_v into_o the_o bread_n and_o drink_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o natural_a true_a and_o substantial_a body_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o pure_a virgin_n mary_n suffer_v for_o we_o &_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n therefore_o we_o do_v neither_o worship_n christ_n 10._o in_o the_o sign_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o we_o do_v common_o call_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n but_o 4._o in_o heaven_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o father_n from_o whence_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a out_o of_o the_o confssion_n of_o bohemia_n of_o the_o holy_a supper_n of_o the_o lord_n chap._n 13._o in_o the_o thirteen_o place_n we_o teach_v touch_v the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n institute_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o we_o must_v believe_v with_o the_o heart_n and_o profess_v with_o the_o mouth_n that_o it_o be_v a_o sacrament_n institute_v of_o christ_n our_o lord_n in_o his_o last_o supper_n and_o that_o in_o express_a form_n of_o word_n that_o be_v that_o concern_v bread_n and_o wine_n he_o have_v pronounce_v thaâ—_n 22._o they_o be_v his_o body_n and_o his_o blood_n and_o that_o they_o be_v deliver_v to_o his_o apostle_n and_o so_o in_o like_a sort_n to_o the_o whole_a universal_a church_n for_o a_o monument_n of_o his_o death_n and_o that_o all_o man_n shall_v lawful_o use_v the_o participation_n thereof_o even_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n of_o this_o sacrament_n the_o evangelist_n do_v write_v and_o especial_o saint_n paul_n who_o word_n even_o tâ—_n this_o day_n be_v thus_o read_v in_o the_o
church_n i_o have_v receive_v of_o 〈◊〉_d 11._o lord_n that_o which_o i_o also_o have_v deliver_v unto_o you_o to_o wit_n that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d jesus_n in_o that_o night_n wherein_o he_o be_v betray_v take_v bread_n etc._n etc._n aâ—â—_n a_o little_a after_o when_o you_o come_v together_o to_o wit_n to_o the_o supper_n 〈◊〉_d the_o lord_n let_v one_o tarry_v for_o a_o other_o therefore_o according_a 〈◊〉_d these_o thing_n we_o believe_v with_o the_o heart_n and_o confere_v with_o the_o mouth_n that_o this_o bread_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n deliver_v for_o we_o and_o thâ—â—_n this_o cup_n or_o the_o wine_n in_o the_o cup_n be_v likewise_o shed_v for_o we_o for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o this_o we_o affirm_v according_a to_o the_o express_a word_n of_o christ_n wherein_o he_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n this_o be_v my_o blood_n which_o word_n may_v not_o be_v take_v or_o understand_v of_o any_o other_o thing_n nor_o be_v otherwise_o refer_v then_o only_o to_o the_o bread_n and_o cup_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n can_v not_o be_v understand_v of_o any_o other_o then_o of_o the_o only_a true_a and_o proper_a body_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o make_v meat_n by_o his_o torment_n and_o of_o his_o blood_n which_o be_v large_o pour_v out_o of_o his_o body_n he_o appoint_v to_o be_v drink_n for_o his_o church_n for_o he_o have_v not_o a_o natural_a body_n and_o another_o blood_n therefore_o our_o minister_n do_v teach_v that_o to_o these_o certain_a word_n pronounce_v by_o christ_n our_o lord_n wherein_o he_o do_v peculiarlie_o pronounce_v witness_n and_o institute_v bread_n to_o be_v his_o body_n and_o wine_n to_o be_v his_o blood_n i_o say_v to_o these_o word_n no_o man_n may_v add_v any_o thing_n no_o man_n may_v detract_v any_o thing_n from_o they_o but_o every_o man_n in_o these_o word_n be_v to_o believe_v confess_n that_o which_o of_o themselves_o they_o signify_v anâ—_n that_o no_o man_n ought_v to_o turn_v from_o they_o either_o to_o the_o right_a hand_n or_o to_o the_o left_a yet_o to_o expound_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o faith_n we_o do_v further_o teach_v that_o although_o the_o bread_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n according_a to_o his_o institution_n and_o wine_n be_v his_o blood_n yet_o neither_o of_o these_o do_v leave_v it_o nature_n or_o change_v or_o lose_v it_o substance_n but_o that_o the_o bread_n be_v and_o do_v remain_v bread_n and_o that_o the_o wine_n be_v and_o do_v remain_v wine_n as_o also_o the_o holy_a bonifa_n scripture_n do_v give_v this_o it_o own_o name_n to_o either_o of_o they_o otherwise_o if_o it_o shall_v cease_v to_o be_v a_o element_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v a_o sacrament_n see_v that_o a_o sacrament_n be_v then_o make_v when_o the_o word_n be_v add_v to_o the_o element_n neither_o can_v it_o signify_v or_o bear_v witness_n if_o it_o have_v nothing_o in_o stead_n of_o that_o thing_n whereof_o it_o be_v a_o sacrament_n or_o if_o the_o thing_n signify_v shall_v have_v any_o other_o manner_n of_o presence_n then_o that_o which_o be_v sacramental_a wherefore_o this_o speech_n bread_n be_v the_o body_n and_o wine_n be_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o sacramental_a speech_n to_o wit_n that_o these_o two_o distinct_a thing_n do_v remain_v the_o self_n same_o thing_n which_o in_o their_o own_o nature_n they_o be_v and_o yet_o by_o reason_n of_o a_o sacramental_a union_n or_o sacramentallie_o they_o be_v that_o also_o which_o they_o do_v signify_v and_o whereof_o they_o do_v testify_v &_o yet_o not_o in_o their_o own_o nature_n or_o after_o a_o natural_a manner_n but_o by_o the_o institution_n pronounce_v or_o witness_v of_o the_o author_n as_o paul_n do_v excellentlie_o expound_v this_o where_o he_o thus_o write_v the_o cup_n which_o we_o bless_v be_v it_o not_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o 10._o blood_n of_o christ_n the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v be_v it_o not_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n now_o both_o the_o good_a and_o the_o wicked_a do_v use_v this_o sacrament_n and_o yet_o the_o true_a believer_n do_v receive_v it_o to_o life_n and_o those_o which_o do_v not_o believe_v do_v receive_v it_o to_o judgement_n and_o condemnation_n and_o although_o either_o of_o they_o do_v receive_v this_o sacrament_n and_o confess_n the_o truth_n thereof_o sacramentallie_o and_o outward_o yet_o the_o believer_n do_v receive_v it_o spiritual_o and_o so_o to_o their_o salvation_n without_o which_o spiritual_a receive_n there_o be_v no_o worthy_a receive_n in_o the_o sacramental_a use_n for_o by_o this_o mean_a we_o be_v ingraft_v into_o christ_n and_o into_o his_o body_n and_o by_o this_o mean_a be_v that_o true_a union_n and_o communion_n of_o christ_n with_o his_o church_n make_v and_o in_o like_a sort_n by_o this_o mean_a be_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n which_o be_v a_o certain_a spiritual_a body_n make_v among_o and_o with_o themselves_o whereof_o the_o apostle_n write_v there_o be_v one_o bread_n and_o we_o be_v many_o be_v one_o body_n see_v we_o be_v all_o make_v partaker_n of_o one_o bread_n 10_o moreover_o we_o be_v further_o teach_v that_o with_o this_o ministry_n or_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n no_o other_o thing_n ought_v to_o be_v do_v or_o take_v in_o hand_n than_o that_o one_o thing_n which_o be_v show_v ordain_v and_o expresselie_o command_v of_o christ_n himself_o as_o when_o he_o reach_v bread_n severallie_o and_o peculiarlie_o to_o his_o disciple_n and_o in_o express_a word_n say_v take_v eat_v thâ—_n be_v my_o body_n and_o in_o like_a sort_n when_o he_o reach_v to_o they_o the_o 〈◊〉_d severallie_o and_o peculiarlie_o say_v drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o thâ—â—_n 〈◊〉_d my_o blood_n thus_o therefore_o according_a to_o this_o commandment_n the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n must_v be_v distribute_v only_o and_o be_v receive_v in_o common_a of_o the_o faithful_a or_o believe_v christian_n but_o it_o must_v not_o be_v sacrifice_v 〈◊〉_d set_v before_o they_o or_o lift_v up_o or_o show_v forth_o to_o this_o end_n thâ—_n there_o it_o may_v be_v worship_v or_o keep_v or_o carry_v about_o aâ—â—_n both_o these_o must_v be_v receive_v in_o several_a element_n the_o body_n peculiarlie_o and_o severallie_o and_o also_o his_o holy_a blood_n severallie_o as_o either_o of_o they_o be_v of_o the_o lord_n institute_v reacheâ—_n forth_o and_o give_v in_o common_a to_o all_o his_o disciple_n severallie_o and_o this_o doctrine_n be_v use_v in_o the_o first_o holy_a church_n anâ—_n this_o sacrament_n be_v whole_o distribute_v in_o both_o part_n and_o so_o receive_v but_o he_o that_o beside_o or_o contrary_a to_o these_o commandment_n and_o institution_n of_o christ_n dare_v bring_v in_o any_o other_o thing_n or_o somewhat_o more_o and_o use_v it_o with_o this_o sacrament_n or_o wantonelie_o invent_v therein_o at_o his_o pleasure_n he_o do_v manifest_o and_o malapert_o against_o our_o lord_n who_o institute_v this_o sacrament_n and_o commit_v a_o thing_n clean_o contrary_a to_o his_o holy_a testament_n and_o last_o will_n which_o be_v declare_v in_o his_o own_o word_n and_o that_o expresselie_o also_o this_o sacrament_n ought_v to_o be_v receive_v and_o administer_v without_o adoration_n and_o without_o that_o worship_n which_o be_v due_a to_o god_n alone_o yet_o with_o a_o due_a kind_n of_o religion_n and_o reverence_n and_o chief_o with_o that_o which_o be_v the_o chief_a of_o all_o namely_o with_o faith_n and_o examination_n of_o himself_o which_o in_o this_o action_n be_v most_o acceptable_a to_o christ_n our_o lord_n and_o most_o profitable_a for_o man_n which_o also_o saint_n paul_n teach_v the_o 11._o first_o church_n and_o exhort_v it_o hereunto_o say_v let_v every_o man_n try_v or_o examine_v himself_o and_o so_o let_v he_o eateof_o that_o bread_n and_o drink_v of_o that_o cup_n for_o he_o that_o eat_v and_o drink_v unworthelie_o do_v eat_v and_o drink_v his_o own_o judgement_n or_o condemnation_n because_o he_o disâ—erneth_v not_o the_o lord_n body_n and_o in_o another_o place_n 13._o prove_v yourselves_o whether_o you_o be_v in_o the_o faith_n examine_v yourselves_o know_v you_o not_o your_o own_o self_n how_o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v in_o you_o except_o you_o be_v reprobate_n now_o i_o pray_v unto_o god_n that_o you_o do_v no_o evil_n if_o so_o be_v that_o any_o man_n approach_n to_o this_o table_n without_o such_o a_o trial_n and_o not_o make_v himself_o worthy_a who_o have_v not_o first_o examine_v himself_o what_o manner_n of_o faith_n he_o have_v with_o what_o purpose_n he_o come_v to_o this_o sacrament_n or_o how_o he_o have_v prepare_v himself_o hereunto_o i_o say_v such_o a_o man_n shall_v great_o profane_v and_o reproach_n this_o sacrament_n
yea_o the_o whole_a institution_n hereof_o appoint_v by_o christ_n for_o which_o cause_n the_o minister_n of_o our_o church_n do_v admit_v none_o to_o this_o sacrament_n neither_o give_v it_o unto_o any_o but_o to_o such_o as_o be_v note_v to_o come_v unto_o it_o serious_o and_o do_v so_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v prepare_v themselves_o hereunto_o after_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o become_v christian_a godliness_n now_o when_o the_o congregation_n do_v come_v together_o to_o celebrate_v the_o use_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o be_v partaker_n thereof_o then_o according_a to_o the_o example_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n our_o minister_n do_v teach_v in_o their_o holy_a sermon_n concern_v christ_n and_o concern_v the_o grace_n which_o through_o he_o and_o in_o he_o be_v give_v to_o sinner_n and_o especial_o concern_v his_o death_n the_o shed_n of_o his_o blood_n and_o the_o redemption_n and_o salvation_n purchase_v thereby_o after_o that_o the_o whole_a church_n do_v join_v together_o in_o faithful_a prayer_n unto_o god_n to_o obtain_v this_o that_o they_o may_v indeed_o use_v this_o sacrament_n worthy_o obseur_fw-fr moreover_o in_o the_o next_o place_n absolution_n from_o sin_n be_v lawful_o administer_v the_o word_n of_o the_o institution_n be_v rehearse_v and_o the_o people_n by_o exhortation_n be_v stir_v up_o to_o a_o reverend_a consideration_n of_o this_o mystery_n and_o to_o a_o cheerful_a and_o serious_a contemplation_n of_o the_o benefit_n of_o god_n the_o sacrament_n be_v reverentlie_o with_o all_o godliness_n distribute_v and_o the_o people_n of_o the_o faithful_a obseruat_fw-la most_o common_o fall_v down_o on_o their_o knee_n do_v receive_v this_o sacrament_n with_o thanksgiving_n with_o gladness_n with_o sing_v of_o hymn_n or_o holy_a song_n and_o they_o show_v forth_o the_o death_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o admonish_v themselves_o of_o all_o his_o benefit_n to_o the_o confirmation_n of_o their_o faith_n in_o a_o true_a communion_n with_o christ_n and_o his_o body_n and_o all_o this_o we_o do_v according_a to_o the_o meaning_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v command_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n especial_o according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o christ_n do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o and_o paul_n 11._o say_v so_o often_o as_o you_o shall_v eat_v of_o this_o bread_n and_o drink_v of_o this_o cup_n you_o shall_v show_v forth_o the_o death_n of_o the_o lord_n till_o he_o come_v out_o of_o the_o french_a confession_n 36._o we_o affirm_v that_o the_o holy_a supper_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o wit_n the_o other_o sacrament_n be_v a_o witness_n to_o we_o of_o 〈◊〉_d unite_n with_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n because_o that_o he_o be_v not_o only_o once_o dead_a and_o raise_v up_o again_o from_o the_o dead_a for_o we_o but_o also_o he_o do_v in_o deed_n feed_v we_o and_o nourish_v 〈◊〉_d with_o his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n that_o we_o be_v make_v one_o wiâ—â—_n he_o may_v have_v our_o life_n common_a with_o he_o for_o although_o he_o be_v now_o in_o heaven_n and_o shall_v remain_v there_o till_o 〈◊〉_d come_v to_o judge_v the_o world_n yet_o we_o believe_v that_o by_o the_o secret_a and_o incomprehensible_a virtue_n of_o his_o spirit_n he_o doâ—â—_n nourish_v confess_n and_o quicken_v we_o with_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n be_v apprehend_v by_o faith_n but_o we_o say_v that_o this_o be_v do_v spiritual_o not_o that_o we_o may_v counterfeit_v a_o imagination_n or_o thought_n in_o stead_n of_o the_o efficacy_n and_o truth_n but_o rather_o because_o this_o mystery_n of_o our_o union_n with_o christ_n be_v so_o high_a a_o thing_n that_o it_o surmount_v all_o our_o sense_n yea_o and_o the_o whole_a order_n of_o nature_n to_o conclude_v because_o that_o it_o be_v divine_a and_o heavenly_a can_v be_v perceive_v nor_o apprehend_v but_o by_o faith_n 37._o we_o believe_v as_o be_v say_v before_o that_o as_o well_o in_o the_o supper_n as_o in_o baptism_n god_n do_v in_o deed_n that_o be_v true_o and_o effectual_o give_v whatsoever_o he_o do_v there_o sacramentallie_o represent_v and_o therefore_o with_o the_o sign_n we_o join_v the_o true_a profession_n and_o fruition_n of_o that_o thing_n which_o be_v there_o offer_v unto_o we_o therefore_o we_o affirm_v that_o they_o which_o do_v bring_v pure_a faith_n as_o it_o be_v a_o certain_a vessel_n unto_o the_o holy_a supper_n of_o the_o lord_n do_v indeed_o receive_v that_o which_o there_o the_o sign_n do_v witness_v namely_o that_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v no_o less_o the_o meat_n and_o drink_v of_o the_o soul_n than_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v the_o meat_n of_o the_o body_n also_o out_o of_o the_o 38._o art_n a_o little_a after_o the_o beginning_n and_o also_o that_o that_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o be_v give_v we_o in_o the_o supper_n be_v indeed_o make_v unto_o we_o spiritual_a nourishment_n in_o as_o much_o as_o they_o do_v offer_v unto_o our_o eye_n to_o behold_v that_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v oâ—â—_n meat_n and_o that_o his_o blood_n be_v our_o drink_n therefore_o we_o reject_v all_o those_o fantastical_a head_n which_o do_v refuse_v these_o sign_n and_o token_n see_v that_o christ_n our_o lord_n have_v say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o this_o cup_n be_v my_o blood_n 12._o out_o of_o the_o english_a confession_n we_o say_v that_o eucharistia_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o sacrament_n that_o be_v a_o evident_a representation_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n wherein_o be_v set_v as_o it_o be_v before_o our_o eye_n the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o resurrection_n and_o whatsoever_o he_o do_v while_o he_o be_v in_o his_o mortal_a body_n to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v give_v he_o thanks_n for_o his_o death_n and_o for_o our_o deliverance_n and_o that_o by_o the_o often_o receive_v of_o this_o sacrament_n we_o may_v daily_o renew_v the_o remembrance_n thereof_o to_o the_o intent_n we_o be_v feed_v with_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v bring_v into_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o resurrection_n and_o of_o everlasting_a life_n and_o may_v most_o assure_o believe_v that_o as_o our_o body_n be_v feed_v with_o bread_n and_o wine_n so_o our_o soul_n be_v feed_v with_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n to_o this_o banquet_n we_o think_v the_o people_n of_o god_n ought_v â—_o to_o be_v earnest_o bid_v that_o they_o may_v all_o communicate_v among_o themselves_o and_o open_o declare_v and_o testify_v both_o the_o godly_a society_n which_o be_v among_o they_o and_o also_o the_o hope_n which_o they_o have_v in_o christ_n jesu_n for_o this_o cause_n if_o there_o have_v omnes_fw-la be_v any_o which_o will_v be_v but_o a_o looker_n on_o and_o abstain_v from_o the_o holy_a communion_n he_o do_v the_o old_a father_n and_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n before_o private_a mass_n come_v up_o excommunicate_a as_o a_o wicked_a person_n and_o as_o a_o pagane_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o 〈◊〉_d at_o that_o time_n which_o do_v communicate_v alone_o while_o other_o look_v on_o for_o seculâ—res_n so_o do_v calixtus_n in_o time_n past_a decree_n that_o after_o the_o consecration_n be_v finish_v all_o shall_v communicate_v except_o 〈◊〉_d have_v rather_o stand_v without_o the_o church_n door_n for_o thâ—â—_n say_v â—e_a do_v the_o apostle_n peract_v appoint_v and_o the_o same_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o rome_n keep_v still_o moreover_o when_o the_o people_n 〈◊〉_d to_o â—he_n holy_a communion_n the_o sacrament_n ought_v to_o be_v give_v they_o in_o both_o kind_n for_o so_o both_o christ_n have_v command_v and_o the_o apostle_n in_o every_o place_n have_v ordain_v and_o all_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o catholic_a bishop_n have_v follow_v the_o same_o and_o who_o so_o do_v contrary_a to_o this_o he_o as_o gelasius_n say_v commit_v sacrilege_n 〈…〉_o and_o therefore_o we_o say_v that_o our_o adversary_n at_o this_o day_n who_o have_v violent_o thrust_v out_o and_o quite_o forbid_v the_o holy_a communion_n do_v without_o the_o word_n of_o god_n without_o the_o authority_n of_o any_o ancient_a council_n without_o any_o catholic_a father_n without_o any_o example_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n yea_o and_o without_o reason_n also_o defend_v and_o maintain_v their_o private_a mass_n and_o the_o mangle_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o do_v this_o not_o only_o against_o the_o plain_a express_a commandment_n of_o christ_n but_o also_o against_o all_o antiquity_n do_v wicked_o therein_o and_o be_v very_a churchrobber_n we_o affirm_v that_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v the_o holy_a and_o heavenly_a mystery_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o by_o they_o christ_n himself_o be_v the_o true_a bread_n of_o eternal_a life_n be_v so_o present_o give_v unto_o we_o as_o that_o by_o
come_v down_o from_o heaven_n even_o jesus_n christ_n who_o nourish_v and_o sustain_v the_o spiritual_a life_n of_o the_o faithful_a if_o he_o be_v eat_v that_o be_v apply_v and_o receive_v by_o faith_n through_o the_o spirit_n but_o to_o the_o intent_n that_o christ_n may_v figurate_a &_o represent_v unto_o we_o this_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a bread_n he_o have_v ordain_v visible_a and_o earthly_a bread_n and_o wine_n for_o the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n and_o â—â—ode_n whereby_o he_o testify_v that_o as_o true_o as_o we_o do_v receive_v and_o hold_v in_o our_o hand_n this_o sign_n eat_v the_o same_o with_o our_o mouth_n whereby_o afterwards_o this_o our_o life_n be_v sustain_v so_o true_o we_o do_v by_o faith_n which_o be_v in_o â—â—eâ—de_n of_o our_o soul_n hand_n and_o mouth_n receive_v the_o very_a body_n and_o true_a blood_n of_o christ_n our_o only_a saviour_n in_o ourselves_o unto_o the_o conservation_n and_o cherish_n of_o a_o spiritual_a life_n within_o us._n and_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o christ_n not_o without_o good_a cause_n do_v so_o careful_o commend_v unto_o we_o this_o his_o sacrament_n as_o one_o that_o do_v indeed_o work_v that_o within_o we_o whatsoever_o he_o represent_v unto_o we_o by_o these_o his_o holy_a sign_n although_o the_o manner_n itself_o be_v far_o above_o the_o teach_v of_o our_o capacity_n can_v not_o be_v comprehend_v of_o any_o because_o that_o all_o confess_n the_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v hide_v and_o incomprehensible_a neither_o shall_v we_o err_v in_o say_v that_o obseru_fw-la that_o which_o be_v eat_v be_v the_o very_a natural_a body_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o which_o be_v drink_v be_v the_o very_a blood_n of_o christ_n yet_o the_o instrument_n or_o mean_n whereby_o we_o do_v eat_v and_o drink_v they_o be_v not_o a_o corporal_a mouth_n but_o even_o our_o soul_n and_o spirit_n &_o that_o by_o faith_n christ_n therefore_o sit_v always_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n in_o heaven_n and_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o do_v not_o any_o thing_n the_o less_o communicate_v himself_o unto_o we_o by_o faith_n furthermore_o this_o supper_n be_v the_o spiritual_a table_n wherein_o christ_n do_v offer_v himself_o to_o we_o with_o all_o his_o benefit_n to_o be_v participate_v of_o we_o and_o bring_v to_o pass_v that_o in_o it_o we_o be_v partaker_n as_o well_o of_o himself_o as_o of_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o death_n and_o passion_n for_o he_o himself_o obseruat_fw-la by_o the_o eat_n of_o his_o flesh_n do_v nourish_v strengthen_v &_o comfort_n our_o miserable_a afflict_a and_o comfortless_a soul_n and_o in_o like_a manner_n by_o the_o drink_n of_o his_o blood_n do_v refresh_v and_o sustain_v the_o same_o moreover_o obseruat_fw-la although_o the_o sign_n be_v couple_v with_o the_o thing_n signify_v yet_o both_o of_o they_o be_v not_o receive_v of_o all_o for_o a_o evil_a man_n very_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n unto_o his_o own_o condemnation_n but_o the_o thing_n or_o truth_n of_o the_o sacrament_n he_o receive_v not_o as_o for_o example_n judas_n and_o simon_n magus_n both_o of_o they_o do_v receive_v the_o sacramental_a sign_n but_o as_o for_o christ_n himself_o signify_v thereby_o they_o receive_v he_o not_o for_o christ_n be_v communicate_v to_o the_o faithful_a only_o last_o of_o all_o we_o with_o great_a humility_n and_o reverence_n do_v communicate_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n in_o that_o assembly_n of_o god_n people_n celebrate_v the_o memorial_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n death_n with_o thanksgiving_n and_o make_v there_o a_o public_a confession_n of_o christian_a faith_n and_o religion_n no_o man_n therefore_o aught_o to_o present_v himself_o at_o this_o holy_a supper_n which_o have_v not_o first_o examine_v himself_o lest_o that_o eat_v this_o bread_n and_o drink_v of_o this_o cup_n he_o do_v eat_v and_o drink_v his_o own_o damnation_n moreover_o by_o the_o use_n of_o this_o sacrament_n a_o most_o ardent_a love_n be_v kindle_v within_o we_o both_o towards_o god_n himself_o and_o also_o towards_o our_o neighbour_n therefore_o we_o do_v here_o worthy_o reject_v as_o a_o mere_a profanation_n all_o the_o toy_n and_o damnable_a devise_n of_o man_n which_o they_o have_v presume_v to_o add_v and_o mingle_v with_o the_o sacrament_n affirm_v that_o all_o the_o godly_a be_v content_a with_o that_o only_a order_n and_o rite_n which_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n have_v deliver_v unto_o we_o and_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o speak_v of_o these_o mystery_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o the_o apostle_n have_v speak_v before_o out_o of_o the_o confession_n of_o auspurge_n the_o 2_o article_n out_o of_o the_o edition_n of_o wirtemberge_n anno._n 1531._o touch_v the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n they_o teach_v that_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v there_o present_a confess_n in_o deed_n and_o be_v distribute_v to_o those_o that_o eat_v of_o the_o lord_n 〈◊〉_d supper_n and_o they_o condemn_v those_o that_o teach_v otherwise_o the_o same_o 10._o article_n in_o the_o edition_n new_o correct_v anno_fw-la 1540_o be_v thus_o set_v down_o touch_v the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n they_o teach_v that_o together_o with_o the_o bread_n and_o the_o wine_n the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v true_o exhibit_v to_o they_o that_o eat_v of_o the_o lord_n supper_n hitherto_o also_o pertain_v the_o first_o article_n of_o the_o abuse_n which_o be_v change_v in_o the_o outward_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n this_o article_n be_v of_o the_o mass_n our_o church_n be_v wrongful_o accuse_v to_o have_v abolish_v the_o mass_n for_o obseru_fw-la the_o mass_n be_v retain_v still_o among_o we_o &_o celebrate_v with_o great_a reverence_n yea_o &_o almost_o all_o the_o ceremony_n that_o be_v in_o use_n save_v that_o with_o the_o song_n in_o latin_a we_o mingle_v certain_a psalm_n in_o dutch_a here_o and_o there_o which_o be_v add_v for_o the_o people_n instruction_n for_o therefore_o we_o have_v need_n of_o ceremony_n that_o the_o may_v teach_v the_o unlearned_a &_o that_o the_o preach_v of_o god_n word_n may_v stir_v up_o some_o unto_o the_o true_a fear_n trust_v and_o invocation_n of_o god_n this_o be_v not_o only_o command_v by_o s._n paul_n to_o use_v a_o tongue_n that_o the_o people_n understand_v but_o man_n law_n have_v also_o appoint_v it_o we_o use_v the_o people_n to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n together_o if_o so_o be_v any_o be_v find_v fit_a thereunto_o and_o that_o be_v a_o thing_n that_o do_v increase_v the_o reverence_n and_o due_a estimation_n of_o the_o public_a ceremony_n for_o none_o be_v admit_v except_o they_o be_v first_o prove_v and_o try_v beside_o we_o use_v to_o put_v man_n in_o mind_n of_o the_o worthiness_n and_o use_n of_o a_o sacrament_n what_o great_a comfort_n it_o offer_v unto_o they_o which_o repent_v to_o the_o end_n that_o man_n may_v learn_v to_o fear_n god_n and_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o to_o use_v prayer_n &_o supplication_n unto_o he_o look_v for_o all_o good_a thing_n at_o his_o hand_n this_o be_v the_o true_a worship_n of_o christian_n these_o service_n of_o fear_n faith_n prayer_n hope_v etc._n etc._n god_n do_v like_a of_o when_o therefore_o these_o service_n be_v perform_v and_o exercise_v in_o the_o use_n of_o ceremony_n then_o do_v the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n please_v god_n so_o that_o when_o as_o the_o people_n be_v use_v to_o the_o ceremony_n and_o advertise_v of_o the_o true_a use_n thereof_o the_o mass_n be_v say_v with_o we_o after_o meet_v and_o godly_a manner_n and_o thus_o all_o thing_n be_v order_v in_o the_o church_n with_o great_a gravity_n and_o reverence_n then_o in_o time_n past_a it_o be_v not_o unknowen_a that_o these_o many_o age_n past_o there_o have_v be_v common_a and_o open_a complaint_n make_v by_o good_a man_n of_o the_o abuse_n and_o profane_v of_o mass_n for_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o be_v see_v how_o far_o this_o abuse_n have_v spread_v itself_o in_o all_o temple_n and_o church_n what_o kind_n of_o man_n they_o be_v that_o say_v the_o mass_n flat_a contrary_n to_o the_o prescript_n of_o the_o canon_n also_o how_o shameful_o they_o be_v turn_v 〈◊〉_d a_o matter_n of_o curse_a lucre_n for_o many_o there_o be_v that_o say_v mass_n without_o repentance_n only_o for_o the_o belly_n sake_n theâ—_n thing_n be_v too_o open_a and_o manifest_a to_o be_v keep_v any_o long_o â—_o hug_a mug_a sure_o it_o seem_v that_o never_o any_o religion_n thing_n since_o the_o world_n begin_v be_v so_o common_o turn_v 〈◊〉_d gain_v as_o the_o mass_n but_o saint_n paul_n do_v fearful_o threaten_v they_o which_o deal_v otherwise_o with_o the_o sacrament_n thou_o be_v beseem_v the_o dignity_n of_o they_o where_o he_o say_v he_o that_o â—â—â—th_o this_o bread_n and_o drink_v this_o cup_n unworthe_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o bâ—â—_n
by_o apply_v of_o mass_n it_o shall_v be_v very_o uncertain_a and_o our_o faith_n &_o trust_n shall_v be_v transfer_v from_o christ_n unto_o the_o work_n of_o a_o priest_n &_o so_o be_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v as_o all_o man_n see_v now_o faith_n place_v in_o the_o work_n of_o a_o man_n be_v whole_o condemn_v these_o argument_n with_o sundry_a other_o do_v witness_n for_o we_o that_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o merit_n and_o apply_v of_o the_o mass_n for_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a be_v for_o good_a cause_n mislike_v and_o reproove_v now_o if_o we_o will_v stand_v to_o consider_v how_o far_o this_o error_n be_v spread_v in_o the_o church_n how_o the_o number_n of_o mass_n increase_v and_o how_o through_o this_o sacrifice_n forgiveness_n both_o of_o the_o fault_n and_o of_o the_o punishment_n be_v promise_v to_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a it_o will_v appear_v that_o the_o church_n be_v disfigure_v with_o shameful_a blot_n by_o this_o profanation_n there_o never_o fall_v out_o a_o weighty_a cause_n in_o the_o church_n o_o noble_a emperor_n or_o more_o worthy_a for_o good_a and_o learned_a man_n to_o debate_v of_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o all_o the_o godly_a with_o most_o fervent_a prayer_n to_o crave_v at_o god_n hand_n that_o the_o church_n may_v be_v deliver_v from_o these_o foul_a enormity_n all_o king_n and_o bishop_n must_v with_o all_o their_o might_n endeavour_n that_o this_o whole_a matter_n may_v be_v right_o lay_v forth_o and_o the_o church_n purge_v sixth_o the_o institution_n of_o a_o sacrament_n be_v contrary_a to_o that_o abuse_n for_o there_o be_v not_o a_o word_n set_v down_o of_o any_o oblation_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a but_o a_o commandment_n to_o receive_v the_o body_n and_o bloood_a of_o christ_n and_o to_o do_v it_o in_o the_o remembrance_n of_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n this_o remembrance_n do_v signify_v not_o a_o bare_a represent_v of_o the_o history_n as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o show_n as_o they_o dream_v that_o be_v the_o patron_n of_o merit_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o work_n wrought_v but_o it_o signify_v by_o faith_n to_o remember_v the_o promise_n &_o benefit_n to_o comfort_v the_o conscience_n and_o to_o render_v thanks_n for_o so_o great_a a_o blessing_n for_o the_o principal_a cause_n of_o the_o institution_n be_v that_o our_o faith_n may_v then_o be_v stir_v up_o and_o exercise_v when_o we_o do_v receive_v this_o pledge_n of_o god_n grace_n beside_o the_o institution_n ordein_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o communication_n that_o be_v that_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v give_v untoother_n the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o this_o order_n be_v observe_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n saint_n paul_n be_v witness_n to_o the_o corinth_n when_o as_o he_o command_v that_o one_o shall_v stâ—â—_n for_o another_o that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o common_a partake_n of_o the_o sacrament_n now_o that_o the_o abuse_n of_o the_o private_a mass_n be_v discover_v for_o as_o much_o as_o they_o all_o for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v use_v for_o the_o application_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o other_o man_n and_o do_v not_o agree_v with_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n therefore_o they_o be_v leave_v of_o 〈◊〉_d our_o church_n and_o there_o be_v one_o common_a mass_n appoint_v according_a to_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n wherein_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n obseru_fw-la do_v consecrate_v themselves_o and_o give_v unto_o other_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o this_o kind_n of_o mass_n be_v use_v every_o obseru_fw-la holy_a day_n and_o other_o day_n also_o if_o any_o be_v desirous_a to_o use_v the_o sacrament_n yet_o none_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o communion_n except_o they_o be_v first_o try_v and_o examine_v we_o adjoine_v moreover_o godly_a sermon_n according_a as_o christ_n command_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v sermon_n when_o this_o ceremony_n be_v use_v and_o in_o such_o sermon_n man_n be_v both_o teach_v diligent_o in_o other_o article_n and_o precept_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o also_o put_v in_o mind_n for_o what_o use_v the_o sacrament_n be_v institute_v to_o weet_v not_o that_o this_o ceremony_n can_v merit_v for_o they_o remission_n of_o sin_n by_o the_o work_n do_v but_o that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v a_o testimony_n and_o a_o pledge_n whereby_o christ_n witness_v unto_o we_o that_o he_o perform_v his_o promise_n and_o in_o our_o sermon_n as_o man_n be_v teach_v diligent_o concern_v other_o article_n and_o precept_n of_o the_o gospel_n so_o be_v they_o also_o put_v in_o mind_n for_o what_o use_v the_o sacrament_n be_v institute_v to_o weet_v not_o that_o the_o ceremony_n shall_v merit_v remission_n of_o sin_n by_o the_o bare_a work_n wrought_v but_o that_o the_o sacrament_n shall_v be_v a_o testimony_n and_o a_o pledge_n whereby_o christ_n do_v testify_v that_o he_o perform_v his_o promise_n and_o that_o his_o promise_n pertain_v unto_o we_o that_o christ_n give_v we_o his_o body_n to_o testify_v that_o he_o be_v effectual_a in_o we_o as_o in_o his_o member_n and_o his_o blood_n for_o a_o witness_n unto_o we_o that_o we_o be_v wash_v with_o his_o blood_n the_o sacrament_n therefore_o do_v profit_v they_o that_o do_v repent_v and_o seek_v comfort_n therein_o and_o be_v confirm_v by_o that_o testimony_n do_v believe_v that_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v give_v they_o indeed_o and_o be_v thankful_a unto_o christ_n for_o so_o great_a a_o benefit_n and_o so_o the_o application_n of_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o by_o a_o other_o man_n work_n but_o by_o every_o man_n own_o faith_n and_o his_o own_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n for_o when_o we_o in_o in_o our_o own_o person_n use_v the_o sacrament_n christ_n institution_n of_o it_o do_v belong_v unto_o us._n this_o kind_n of_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v holy_a and_o to_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o church_n which_o do_v give_v light_n unto_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o of_o the_o spiritual_a exercise_n and_o true_a worship_n and_o bring_v unto_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o godly_a very_o great_a comfort_n and_o strength_n of_o faith_n before_o these_o day_n the_o church_n have_v be_v far_o otherwise_o teach_v touch_v the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n there_o be_v no_o word_n of_o any_o thing_n but_o that_o this_o work_n be_v to_o be_v do_v but_o no_o man_n speak_v any_o thing_n of_o faith_n or_o the_o comfort_n of_o conscience_n and_o man_n conscience_n be_v rack_v with_o over_o great_a care_n &_o pain_n of_o confess_v themselves_o this_o they_o take_v to_o be_v the_o purity_n which_o the_o gospel_n require_v whereas_o the_o gospel_n do_v require_v true_a fear_n true_a faith_n and_o trust_v comfort_v we_o by_o the_o use_n of_o this_o sacrament_n that_o they_o which_o do_v true_o repent_v may_v assure_o believe_v that_o god_n be_v become_v merciful_a unto_o they_o by_o christ_n though_o that_o our_o nature_n be_v frail_a and_o unclean_a and_o though_o that_o this_o our_o imperfect_a obedience_n be_v far_o from_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o law_n by_o all_o this_o that_o have_v be_v say_v it_o be_v clear_a that_o the_o mass_n that_o be_v in_o use_n among_o we_o do_v a_o gree_n with_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o beside_o it_o do_v notable_o lay_v open_a the_o true_a use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n such_o a_o common_a work_n be_v there_o in_o the_o church_n of_o old_a time_n as_o chrysostome_n do_v witness_v who_o say_v that_o the_o priest_n do_v stand_v at_o the_o altar_n &_o call_v some_o unto_o the_o communion_n &_o put_v back_o other_o and_o by_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o nicen_n synod_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o some_o one_o do_v celebrate_v the_o liturgy_n as_o the_o grecian_n call_v it_o and_o do_v minister_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o allthe_n rest_n for_o these_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o decree_n let_v the_o deacon_n in_o their_o order_n after_o the_o priest_n receive_v the_o holy_a communion_n of_o a_o bishop_n or_o of_o a_o priest_n here_o he_o do_v expresselie_o say_v that_o the_o priest_n do_v receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o some_o one_o that_o minister_v it_o and_o before_o gregory_n time_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o any_o private_a mass_n but_o as_o oft_o as_o the_o old_a writer_n speak_v of_o a_o mass_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o they_o speak_v of_o a_o mass_n that_o be_v common_a see_v therefore_o that_o the_o rite_n and_o manner_n of_o the_o mass_n use_v with_o we_o have_v authority_n out_o of_o scripture_n example_n from_o the_o old_a church_n and_o that_o we_o have_v only_o reject_v certain_a intolerable_a abuse_n we_o hope_v that_o the_o use_n of_o our_o church_n
can_v be_v mislike_v as_o for_o other_o indifferâ—â—_n rite_n and_o ceremony_n they_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n observe_v according_a to_o the_o vusal_a manner_n but_o the_o number_n of_o mass_n iâ—_n not_o alike_o neither_o be_v it_o the_o use_n in_o the_o old_a time_n in_o the_o church_n whereunto_o be_v great_a resort_n to_o have_v mass_n every_o day_n as_o the_o tripartite_a history_n lib._n 9_o cap._n 38._o do_v witness_n again_o say_v he_o in_o alexandria_n everi_n four_o and_o six_o day_n of_o the_o week_n the_o scripture_n be_v read_v and_o the_o doctor_n do_v interpret_v they_o and_o all_o other_o thing_n be_v do_v also_o except_o only_o the_o solemn_a manner_n of_o oblation_n 〈◊〉_d offering_n this_o article_n we_o find_v else_o where_o place_v in_o the_o three_o place_n among_o those_o wherein_o the_o abuse_n that_o be_v change_v be_v reckon_v up_o in_o this_o manner_n of_o the_o mass_n art_n 3._o our_o church_n be_v wrongful_o accuse_v to_o have_v abolish_v the_o mass_n for_o obseruat_fw-la the_o mass_n be_v retain_v still_o among_o we_o &_o celebrate_v with_o great_a reverence_n yea_o &_o almost_o all_o the_o ceremony_n that_o be_v in_o use_n save_v that_o with_o the_o song_n in_o latin_a we_o mingle_v certain_a psalm_n in_o dutch_a here_o and_o there_o which_o he_o add_v for_o the_o people_n instruction_n for_o therefore_o we_o have_v need_n of_o ceremony_n that_o the_o may_v teach_v the_o unlearned_a &_o that_o the_o preach_v of_o god_n word_n may_v stir_v up_o some_o unto_o the_o true_a fear_n trust_v and_o invocation_n of_o god_n this_o be_v not_o only_o command_v by_o s._n paul_n to_o use_v a_o tongue_n that_o the_o people_n understand_v but_o man_n law_n have_v also_o appoint_v it_o we_o use_v the_o people_n to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n together_o if_o so_o be_v any_o be_v sound_a fit_a thereunto_o and_o that_o be_v a_o thing_n that_o do_v increase_v the_o reverence_n and_o due_a estimation_n of_o the_o public_a ceremony_n for_o none_o be_v admit_v except_o they_o be_v first_o prove_v and_o try_v beside_o we_o use_v to_o put_v man_n in_o mind_n of_o the_o worthiness_n and_o use_n of_o a_o sacrament_n how_o great_a comfort_n it_o bring_v to_o fearful_a conscience_n that_o they_o may_v learn_v to_o believe_v god_n and_o to_o look_v for_o and_o crave_v all_o good_a thing_n at_o his_o hand_n this_o worship_n do_v please_v god_n such_o a_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n do_v nourish_v piety_n towards_o god_n therefore_o it_o seem_v not_o that_o mass_n be_v more_o religious_o celebrate_v among_o our_o adversary_n then_o with_o us._n but_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o of_o long_a time_n this_o have_v be_v the_o public_a &_o most_o grievous_a complaint_n of_o all_o good_a man_n that_o mass_n be_v filthilie_o profane_v be_v use_v for_o gain_v and_o it_o be_v not_o unknowen_a how_o far_o this_o abuse_n have_v spread_v itself_o in_o all_o church_n of_o what_o manner_n of_o man_n mass_n be_v use_v only_o for_o a_o reward_n or_o for_o wage_n and_o how_o many_o do_v use_v they_o against_o the_o prohibition_n of_o the_o canon_n and_o paul_n do_v greevouslie_o threaten_v those_o which_o handle_v the_o lord_n supper_n unworthelie_o say_v he_o that_o shall_v eat_v this_o bread_n or_o drink_v the_o cup_n of_o the_o lord_n unworthelie_o shall_v be_v guilty_a of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n therefore_o when_o we_o admonish_v the_o priest_n of_o this_o sin_n private_a mass_n be_v lay_v aside_o among_o we_o see_v that_o for_o the_o most_o part_n there_o be_v no_o private_a mass_n but_o only_o for_o lucre_n sake_n neither_o be_v the_o bishop_n ignorant_a of_o these_o abuse_n who_o if_o they_o have_v amend_v they_o in_o time_n there_o have_v now_o be_v less_o dissension_n heretofore_o by_o their_o dissemble_n they_o suffer_v much_o corruption_n to_o creep_v into_o the_o church_n now_o they_o begin_v though_o it_o be_v late_a to_o complain_v of_o the_o calamity_n of_o the_o church_n see_v that_o this_o hurlie_n burly_n be_v raise_v up_o by_o no_o other_o mean_a then_o by_o those_o abuse_n which_o be_v so_o evident_a that_o they_o can_v no_o long_o be_v tolerate_v there_o be_v many_o dissension_n concern_v the_o mass_n and_o as_o touch_v the_o sacrament_n and_o peradventure_o the_o world_n be_v punish_v for_o so_o long_a a_o profane_v of_o mass_n which_o they_o who_o both_o can_v and_o aught_o to_o have_v amend_v it_o have_v so_o many_o year_n tolerate_v in_o their_o church_n for_o in_o the_o ten_o commandment_n it_o be_v write_v he_o that_o abuse_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v not_o escape_v unpunished_a and_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n there_o neither_o be_v nor_o be_v any_o divine_a thing_n which_o may_v seem_v so_o to_o be_v employ_v to_o gain_v as_o be_v the_o mass_n there_o be_v add_v a_o opinion_n which_o do_v increase_v private_a mass_n infinite_o to_o wit_n that_o christ_n by_o his_o passion_n do_v satisfy_v for_o original_a sin_n and_o appoint_a mass_n wherein_o a_o oblation_n shall_v be_v make_v for_o daily_a sin_n both_o mortal_a and_o venial_a hereupon_o a_o common_a opinion_n be_v receive_v that_o mass_n be_v a_o work_n that_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a and_o that_o for_o the_o do_v of_o the_o work_n here_z mâ—n_z begin_v to_o dispute_v whether_o one_o mass_n say_v for_o many_o be_v of_o as_o great_a force_n as_o particular_a mass_n say_v for_o particular_a man_n this_o disputation_n have_v bring_v forth_o a_o in_o finite_a multitude_n of_o mass_n concern_v these_o opinion_n our_o preacher_n have_v admonish_v we_o that_o they_o do_v disagree_v from_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o hurt_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o oblation_n and_o satisfaction_n not_o only_o for_o original_a sin_n but_o also_o for_o all_o other_o sin_n as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n we_o be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o oblation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n once_o make_v also_o by_o one_o oblation_n he_o have_v make_v perfect_a for_o ever_o those_o that_o be_v sanctify_v also_o the_o scripture_n teach_v that_o we_o be_v justify_v before_o god_n through_o faith_n in_o christ_n when_o we_o believe_v that_o our_o sin_n be_v forgive_v for_o christ_n his_o sake_n now_o if_o the_o mass_n do_v take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a even_o for_o the_o work_v sake_n that_o iâ—_n do_v than_o justification_n come_v by_o the_o work_n of_o mass_n and_o not_o by_o faith_n which_o the_o scripture_n can_v not_o aware_a withal_o but_o christ_n command_v we_o to_o do_v it_o in_o remembrance_n of_o himself_o therefore_o the_o mass_n be_v institute_v that_o faith_n in_o they_o which_o use_v the_o sacrament_n may_v remember_v what_o benefit_n it_o receive_v by_o christ_n and_o that_o it_o may_v raise_v up_o and_o comfort_v a_o fearful_a conscience_n for_o this_o be_v to_o remember_v christ_n to_o wit_n to_o remember_v his_o benefit_n and_o to_o feel_v and_o perceive_v that_o they_o be_v in_o deed_n exhibit_v unto_o us._n neither_o be_v it_o sufficient_a to_o call_v to_o mind_v the_o history_n because_o that_o the_o jew_n also_o and_o the_o wicked_a can_v do_v that_o therefore_o the_o mass_n must_v be_v use_v to_o this_o end_n that_o there_o the_o sacrament_n may_v be_v reach_v unto_o they_o that_o have_v need_n of_o comfort_n as_o ambrose_n say_v because_o i_o do_v always_o sin_n therefore_o i_o ought_v always_o to_o receive_v a_o medicine_n and_o see_v that_o the_o mass_n be_v such_o a_o communion_n of_o the_o sacrament_n we_o do_v observe_v one_o common_a mass_n every_o holiday_n and_o on_o other_o day_n if_o any_o will_v use_v the_o sacrament_n when_o it_o be_v offer_v to_o they_o which_o desire_v it_o neither_o be_v this_o custom_n new_o bring_v into_o the_o church_n for_o the_o ancient_a father_n before_o gregory_n time_n make_v no_o mention_n of_o any_o private_a mass_n of_o the_o common_a mass_n they_o speak_v much_o chrysostome_n saitth_v that_o the_o priest_n do_v daily_o stand_v at_o the_o altar_n and_o call_v some_o unto_o the_o communion_n and_o put_v back_o other_o and_o by_o the_o ancient_a canon_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o some_o one_o do_v celebrate_v the_o mass_n of_o who_o other_o priest_n and_o deacon_n do_v receive_v the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o so_o the_o word_n of_o the_o nicen_n canon_n do_v sound_o let_v the_o deacons_n in_o their_o order_n after_o the_o priest_n receive_v the_o holy_a communion_n of_o a_o bishop_n or_o of_o a_o priest_n and_o paul_n concern_v the_o communion_n command_v that_o one_o tarry_v for_o another_o that_o so_o there_o may_v be_v a_o common_a participation_n see_v therefore_o that_o among_o
not_o a_o oblation_n but_o be_v so_o call_v because_o it_o be_v a_o remembrance_n of_o the_o oblation_n which_o be_v once_o make_v on_o the_o cross_n moreover_o the_o application_n of_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o make_v by_o any_o other_o outward_a instrument_n then_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n and_o by_o dispense_n those_o sacrament_n which_o christ_n have_v institute_v for_o this_o use_n &_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n be_v offer_v &_o apply_v be_v not_o receive_v but_o by_o faith_n marc._n 16._o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o every_o creature_n for_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n be_v offer_v &_o apply_v to_o creature_n that_o be_v either_o to_o the_o jew_n or_o to_o the_o gentile_n and_o it_o follow_v he_o that_o shall_v believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v he_o shall_v be_v save_v because_o that_o by_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o by_o faith_n the_o benefit_n offer_v and_o apply_v be_v receive_v rom._n 1._o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n to_o every_o 〈◊〉_d that_o believe_v that_o be_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o instrument_n ordain_v of_o god_n whereby_o god_n be_v able_a and_o effectual_a to_o save_v all_o those_o which_o believe_v the_o gospel_n therefore_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o gospel_n do_v offer_v or_o if_o it_o like_v any_o man_n so_o to_o speak_v do_v apply_v salvation_n to_o all_o man_n but_o faith_n do_v receive_v salvation_n offer_v and_o apply_v now_o in_o the_o private_a mass_n bread_n and_o wine_n be_v so_o handle_v that_o the_o priest_n do_v neither_o public_o declare_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n but_o do_v soft_o mumble_v up_o to_o he_o self_n certain_a word_n and_o especialie_v the_o word_n of_o the_o supper_n or_o of_o consecrationâ—_n neither_o do_v he_o distribute_v bread_n and_o wine_n to_o other_o but_o he_o alone_o take_v they_o therefore_o there_o can_v be_v no_o apply_v 〈◊〉_d the_o merit_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o private_a mass_n this_o do_v our_o true_a catholic_a elder_n well_o perceive_v who_o as_o we_o have_v declare_v before_o do_v so_o severelie_o require_v that_o they_o which_o werâ—_n present_a at_o the_o mass_n and_o do_v not_o communicate_v shall_v bâ—_n excommunicate_v the_o four_o error_n be_v this_o which_o we_o have_v already_o touch_v in_o that_o they_o do_v require_v that_o the_o word_n of_o the_o supper_n or_o oâ—_n consecration_n may_v be_v rehearse_v soft_o in_o the_o eucharist_n see_v that_o these_o word_n be_v a_o part_n of_o that_o gospel_n which_o according_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v preach_v to_o all_o creature_n for_o although_o our_o ancestor_n do_v sometime_o calâ—_n the_o eucharist_n a_o mystery_n yet_o they_o do_v not_o so_o call_v it_o with_o thiâ—_n purpose_n that_o they_o will_v not_o have_v the_o word_n of_o the_o suppeâ—_n to_o be_v rehearse_v before_o the_o church_n in_o the_o eucharist_n public_a lie_v and_o in_o a_o tongue_n common_o know_v but_o because_o thâ—â—_n in_o the_o eucharist_n one_o thing_n be_v see_v and_o another_o thing_n understand_v for_o christ_n himself_o also_o be_v call_v a_o mystery_n who_o nevertheless_o be_v not_o to_o be_v hide_v but_o to_o be_v preach_v to_o alâ—_n creature_n and_o because_o that_o in_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o sacrament_n it_o be_v necessary_o require_v that_o we_o shall_v have_v faith_n and_o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v and_o hear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n it_o be_v most_o necessary_a that_o in_o the_o eucharist_n the_o word_n of_o the_o supper_n that_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v public_o rehearse_v for_o this_o word_n be_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o show_v forth_o of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n therefore_o that_o the_o church_n may_v understand_v what_o be_v do_v in_o the_o eucharist_n and_o what_o be_v offer_v unto_o she_o to_o be_v receive_v and_o that_o she_o maâ—e_n confirm_v her_o faith_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o in_o the_o eucharist_n â—he_v word_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n shall_v be_v rehearse_v public_o the_o 〈◊〉_d error_n be_v this_o that_o one_o part_n of_o the_o eucharist_n be_v use_v in_o 〈…〉_o a_o singular_a worship_n of_o god_n to_o be_v carry_v about_o and_o to_o 〈…〉_o up_o but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v forbid_v that_o any_o worship_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v appoint_v without_o the_o express_a commandment_n of_o god_n deut._n 12._o you_o shall_v not_o do_v every_o one_o of_o you_o that_o which_o seem_v good_a in_o his_o own_o eye_n and_o again_o that_o which_o i_o command_v thou_o that_o only_o shall_v thou_o do_v to_o the_o lord_n see_v that_o thou_o add_v nothing_o thereunto_o nor_o detract_v any_o thing_n from_o it_o and_o math_n 1â—_n in_o vain_a do_v they_o worship_v i_o teach_v for_o doctrine_n the_o precept_n of_o man_n clemens_n in_o his_o second_o epistle_n to_o james_n and_o in_o three_o chapter_n de_fw-fr consecr_n dist_n 2._o say_v certeinlie_o so_o great_a burn_v offering_n be_v offer_v on_o the_o altar_n as_o may_v be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o people_n if_o so_o be_v that_o any_o thing_n remain_v till_o the_o next_o â—aie_n let_v they_o not_o be_v keep_v but_o with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a by_o the_o diligence_n of_o the_o clerk_n let_v they_o be_v consume_v we_o be_v not_o ignorant_a how_o they_o use_v to_o delude_v these_o word_n of_o clemens_n by_o feign_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o work_n of_o those_o that_o be_v ready_a to_o die_v and_o those_o that_o be_v ready_a to_o consecrate_v but_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o bread_n which_o use_v to_o be_v carry_v about_o and_o to_o be_v lay_v up_o to_o be_v adore_v be_v not_o reserve_v for_o those_o that_o be_v weak_a but_o in_o the_o end_n be_v receive_v of_o they_o that_o do_v consecrat_fw-mi cyrill_n or_o â—_o other_o think_v origen_n upon_o the_o 7._o chap._n of_o levit._n say_v for_o the_o lord_n concern_v that_o bread_n which_o he_o give_v to_o his_o disciple_n say_v unto_o they_o take_v it_o and_o eat_v it_o etc._n etc._n he_o do_v not_o differ_v it_o neither_o do_v he_o command_v it_o to_o be_v reserve_v till_o the_o next_o day_n peradventure_o there_o be_v this_o mâ—steriâ—_n also_o contain_v therein_o that_o he_o do_v not_o command_v the_o bread_n to_o be_v carry_v in_o the_o high_a way_n that_o thou_o may_v always_o bring_v forth_o the_o fresh_a loaf_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o thou_o carry_v within_o thou_o etc._n etc._n out_o of_o the_o confession_n of_o sveveland_n of_o the_o eucharist_n chap._n 18._o as_o touch_v this_o reverend_a sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n all_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o evangelist_n paul_n and_o the_o holy_a father_n have_v leave_v in_o write_v thereof_o our_o man_n do_v sincere_o teach_v commend_v and_o inculcate_v and_o thence_o they_o do_v with_o a_o singular_a endeavour_n always_o publish_v this_o goodness_n of_o christ_n towards_o he_o whereby_o he_o do_v no_o less_o at_o this_o day_n than_o he_o do_v in_o that_o his_o last_o supper_n vouchsafe_v to_o give_v by_o the_o sacrament_n his_o true_a body_n and_o his_o true_a blood_n to_o be_v eat_v and_o to_o be_v drink_v in_o deed_n as_o the_o meat_n and_o drink_v of_o their_o soul_n whereby_o they_o may_v be_v nourish_v unto_o life_n eternal_a he_o give_v it_o i_o say_v to_o all_o those_o who_o from_o their_o heart_n have_v give_v their_o name_n to_o be_v reckon_v among_o his_o disciple_n when_o as_o they_o do_v receive_v this_o supper_n according_a to_o his_o institution_n so_o that_o now_o he_o may_v live_v and_o abide_v in_o they_o and_o they_o in_o he_o and_o be_v raise_v up_o by_o he_o in_o the_o last_o day_n to_o a_o new_a and_o immortal_a life_n according_a to_o those_o word_n of_o eternal_a truth_n take_v and_o eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n etc._n etc._n drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o this_o â—uppe_n be_v my_o blood_n etc._n etc._n now_o our_o preacher_n do_v most_o diligent_o withdraw_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o people_n both_o from_o all_o contention_n and_o also_o from_o all_o superfluous_a and_o curious_a inquiry_n unto_o that_o which_o only_o be_v profitable_a &_o whereunto_o only_o christ_n our_o saviour_n have_v respect_n to_o wit_n that_o be_v feed_v with_o he_o we_o may_v live_v in_o he_o and_o through_o he_o and_o lead_v such_o a_o life_n as_o be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n holy_a and_o therefore_o everlasting_a &_o bless_a and_o with_o all_o that_o we_o among_o ourselves_o may_v be_v one_o bread_n and_o one_o body_n which_o be_v partaker_n of_o one_o bread_n in_o that_o holy_a supper_n whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o we_o do_v very_o religious_o and_o with_o a_o singular_a reverence_n
be_v publish_v that_o this_o outward_a anoint_v shall_v be_v of_o any_o force_n to_o take_v away_o sin_n and_o to_o give_v a_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a health_n notwithstanding_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n be_v bind_v by_o duty_n to_o visit_v the_o sick_a and_o to_o pray_v together_o with_o the_o church_n for_o their_o health_n confess_n and_o to_o comfort_v they_o as_o well_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o by_o dispense_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o this_o be_v a_o godly_a anoint_v whereby_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v effectual_a in_o the_o believer_n chap._n 24._o of_o the_o remembrance_n of_o the_o dead_a although_o in_o deed_n there_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o a_o saint_n rest_v in_o christ_n and_o a_o faithful_a man_n depart_v for_o every_o one_o which_o die_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o saint_n yet_o because_o it_o have_v please_v some_o to_o put_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o these_o two_o we_o also_o think_v it_o good_a to_o make_v two_o several_a chapter_n thereof_o and_o first_o we_o think_v that_o it_o belong_v to_o a_o godly_a mind_n to_o make_v decent_a mention_n of_o his_o elder_n which_o have_v die_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o show_v forth_o toward_o their_o posterity_n and_o friend_n which_o be_v alive_a in_o all_o dutiful_a manner_n that_o we_o can_v that_o thankefullnes_n which_o be_v due_a to_o those_o benefit_n which_o we_o receive_v of_o they_o second_o faith_n require_v of_o we_o that_o we_o do_v not_o think_v that_o the_o dead_a be_v nothing_o but_o that_o they_o do_v in_o deed_n live_v before_o god_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o godly_a do_v live_v bless_o in_o christ_n and_o that_o the_o wicked_a do_v live_v in_o a_o horrible_a expectation_n of_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n also_o charity_n require_v that_o we_o shall_v wish_v all_o peace_n and_o happiness_n to_o they_o that_o be_v dead_a in_o christ_n this_o also_o be_v to_o be_v add_v that_o to_o testify_v the_o hope_n of_o our_o resurrection_n we_o must_v bury_v our_o dead_a decent_o so_o near_o as_o may_v be_v and_o as_o the_o time_n and_o condition_n of_o man_n will_v suffer_v confess_n therefore_o we_o think_v it_o be_v a_o profitable_a thing_n that_o at_o burial_n those_o thing_n be_v rehearse_v &_o expound_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o do_v serve_v to_o strengthen_v our_o faith_n in_o the_o horror_n of_o death_n and_o to_o confirm_v our_o hope_n of_o the_o resurrection_n but_o that_o the_o dead_a be_v help_v by_o those_o usual_a watch_n prayer_n and_o sacrifice_n and_o that_o by_o the_o merit_v thereof_o they_o be_v either_o deliver_v from_o their_o pain_n or_o obtain_v a_o great_a felicity_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n there_o be_v no_o testimony_n out_o of_o that_o doctrine_n which_o be_v in_o deed_n prophetical_a and_o apostolical_a for_o there_o be_v one_o only_a merit_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o we_o have_v one_o only_a redemption_n and_o deliverance_n to_o wit_n the_o passion_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o this_o merit_n be_v make_v we_o when_o we_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o we_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o it_o when_o we_o do_v not_o believe_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n joh._n 3._o god_n send_v not_o his_o son_n into_o the_o world_n that_o he_o shall_v condemn_v the_o world_n but_o that_o the_o world_n through_o he_o may_v be_v save_v he_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v condemn_v but_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o be_v condemn_v already_o because_o he_o believe_v not_o in_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n therefore_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v depart_v out_o of_o this_o life_n in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n he_o have_v all_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n &_o need_v no_o other_o for_o god_n which_o give_v his_o son_n do_v also_o give_v all_o thing_n with_o he_o as_o paul_n say_v but_o he_o that_o depart_v hence_o without_o christ_n can_v be_v help_v by_o any_o meritte_n of_o man_n because_o that_o without_o christ_n there_o be_v no_o salvation_n cyprian_n against_o demet._n tract_n 1._o say_v when_o a_o man_n be_v once_o depart_v hence_o there_o be_v no_o place_n leave_v for_o repentance_n there_o be_v no_o effect_n of_o satisfaction_n here_o life_n be_v either_o lose_v or_o hold_v fast_o here_o we_o must_v provide_v for_o eternal_a salvation_n by_o the_o service_n or_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o by_o the_o fruit_n of_o faith_n and_o hierome_n upon_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o gal._n cap._n 6._o say_v we_o be_v teach_v by_o this_o small_a sentence_n though_o obscure_o a_o new_a point_n of_o doctrine_n which_o lie_v hide_v to_o wit_n that_o while_o we_o be_v in_o this_o present_a world_n we_o may_v help_v one_o a_o other_o either_o by_o prayer_n or_o by_o counsel_n but_o when_o we_o shall_v come_v before_o the_o tribunal_n seat_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v not_o job_n nor_o daniel_n nor_o no_o that_o can_v entreat_v any_o thing_n for_o we_o but_o every_o man_n shall_v bear_v his_o own_o burden_n for_o as_o touch_v that_o which_o be_v cite_v out_o of_o the_o maccabee_n that_o sacrifice_n be_v offer_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o dead_a the_o author_n himself_o of_o the_o book_n do_v doubt_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o book_n whether_o he_o have_v write_v well_o &_o crave_v pardon_n if_o in_o any_o point_n he_o have_v err_v therefore_o let_v we_o pardon_v he_o that_o without_o any_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n he_o affirm_v that_o the_o dead_a be_v free_v from_o their_o sin_n by_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o prayer_n of_o they_o that_o be_v alive_a and_o tertullian_n say_v oblation_n be_v make_v one_o day_n every_o year_n for_o they_o that_o be_v dead_a but_o this_o be_v either_o receive_v without_o authority_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n from_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o heathen_a as_o many_o other_o thing_n be_v or_o by_o the_o name_n of_o oblation_n we_o must_v understand_v a_o public_a remembrance_n of_o those_o which_o die_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o a_o thanksgiving_n for_o those_o benefitte_v which_o god_n bestow_v upon_o they_o chap._n 25._o of_o purgatory_n although_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o doubt_v but_o that_o the_o saint_n have_v their_o purgatory_n fire_n in_o this_o life_n as_o the_o example_n of_o david_n ezechias_n jonas_n and_o other_o do_v witness_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o without_o cause_n doubt_v whether_o that_o after_o this_o life_n there_o be_v such_o a_o purgatory_n as_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o man_n do_v think_v there_o be_v wherein_o the_o soul_n be_v so_o long_o torment_v till_o either_o by_o their_o punishment_n they_o do_v satisfy_v for_o their_o sin_n or_o be_v redeem_v by_o indulgence_n for_o if_o purgatory_n be_v such_o a_o thing_n it_o be_v much_o to_o be_v merueil_v at_o that_o neither_o the_o prophet_n nor_o the_o apostle_n have_v in_o their_o writing_n deliver_v unto_o we_o any_o thing_n thereof_o certeinelie_o and_o plain_o but_o rather_o do_v teach_v and_o that_o not_o obscure_o the_o clean_a contrary_n mar._n 16._o preach_v you_o the_o gospel_n to_o every_o creature_n he_o that_o shall_v believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v shall_v be_v save_v but_o he_o that_o will_v not_o believe_v shall_v be_v condemn_v here_o be_v two_o degree_n of_o man_n place_v the_o one_o of_o they_o which_o believe_v the_o gospel_n and_o they_o be_v pronounce_v save_v the_o other_o of_o they_o which_o do_v not_o believe_v the_o gospel_n and_o these_o be_v pronounce_v condemn_v there_o be_v no_o mean_a betwixt_o these_o two_o for_o either_o thou_o do_v depart_v out_o of_o this_o life_n in_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o then_o thou_o have_v remission_n of_o thy_o sin_n for_o christ_n his_o sake_n and_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n be_v impute_v to_o thou_o therefore_o he_o which_o die_v be_v accompany_v with_o christ_n he_o want_v nothing_o towards_o the_o obtain_n of_o true_a and_o eternal_a life_n but_o he_o which_o depart_v from_o hence_o without_o christ_n go_v into_o eternal_a darkness_n if_o beside_o these_o two_o degree_n there_o be_v some_o other_o three_o state_n of_o soul_n in_o a_o other_o world_n certeinlie_o paul_n who_o be_v take_v up_o into_o paradise_n and_o into_o the_o three_o heaven_n &_o see_v many_o secret_a thing_n will_v not_o have_v envy_v the_o church_n this_o knowledge_n but_o see_v when_o he_o do_v of_o set_a purpose_n write_v to_o the_o thessalonian_o concern_v christian_n that_o sleep_v he_o make_v no_o mention_n at_o all_o of_o any_o purgatory_n but_o rather_o will_v they_o not_o to_o be_v sorofull_a even_o as_o other_o which_o have_v no_o hope_n therefore_o if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o state_n of_o soul_n in_o another_o world_n as_o the_o common_a people_n think_v there_o be_v
confession_n of_o belgia_n 431._o all_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v hide_v etc._n etc._n that_o be_v to_o say_v both_o when_o the_o proper_a force_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o be_v incomprehensible_a be_v regard_v and_o see_v that_o his_o effect_n do_v exceed_v our_o sense_n both_o which_o do_v come_v to_o pass_v in_o these_o mystery_n upon_o the_o same_o 431._o that_o which_o be_v eat_v etc._n etc._n namely_o by_o faith_n as_o it_o be_v often_o iterate_v in_o this_o confession_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o which_o be_v receive_v spiritual_o by_o the_o mind_n by_o believe_v as_o the_o sign_n be_v eat_v and_o drunken_a corporal_o for_o the_o word_n eat_v and_o drink_v can_v not_o otherwise_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o mind_n and_o of_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o only_a instrument_n of_o receive_v the_o very_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n then_o metaphoricallie_o or_o metonymicallie_o upon_o the_o same_o 432._o by_o the_o eat_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o drink_v of_o his_o blood_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v as_o have_v be_v say_v in_o the_o former_a observation_n by_o a_o spiritual_a participation_n the_o which_o sometime_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o sacramental_a receive_n and_o sometime_o by_o reason_n of_o that_o spiritual_a life_n which_o christ_n engender_v in_o we_o be_v metaphoricallie_o signify_v by_o the_o name_n of_o eat_v or_o drink_v 432._o upon_o the_o same_o although_o the_o sacrament_n be_v join_v to_o the_o thing_n etc._n etc._n of_o the_o sacramental_a union_n we_o have_v speak_v before_o in_o the_o second_o observation_n upon_o the_o confession_n of_o bohemia_n upon_o the_o confession_n of_o auspurge_n 432._o that_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v there_o in_o deed_n and_o be_v distribute_v etc._n etc._n we_o also_o do_v alow_o of_o this_o namely_o that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v not_o deceitful_a and_o therefore_o as_o often_o as_o the_o holy_a sign_n be_v right_o give_v that_o be_v according_a to_o christ_n his_o institution_n that_o then_o also_o the_o thing_n signify_v by_o the_o sign_n which_o be_v the_o very_a body_n of_o christ_n crucify_v for_o we_o and_o the_o very_a blood_n of_o christ_n shed_v for_o we_o be_v also_o give_v to_o be_v receive_v but_o we_o affirm_v that_o the_o thing_n signify_v be_v no_o otherwise_o couple_v with_o the_o sign_n then_o sacramentallie_o the_o truth_n of_o which_o sacramental_a conjunction_n do_v not_o consist_v in_o this_o that_o wheresoever_o the_o sign_n be_v there_o the_o thing_n represent_v by_o the_o sign_n shall_v also_o be_v present_a but_o in_o this_o that_o that_o which_o god_n promise_v by_o the_o sign_n he_o also_o do_v offer_v to_o be_v receive_v therefore_o we_o hold_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o real_o present_a in_o with_o or_o under_o the_o bread_n otherwise_o then_o after_o this_o sacramental_a manner_n both_o because_o it_o be_v a_o true_a body_n be_v circumscribe_v in_o his_o local_a situation_n and_o also_o have_v true_o ascend_v from_o the_o earth_n above_o the_o heaven_n that_o be_v subject_a to_o our_o sight_n and_o shall_v there_o remain_v from_o whence_o he_o exercise_v a_o government_n over_o all_o these_o beneath_o even_o as_o he_o be_v man_n until_o he_o come_v true_o from_o thence_o to_o judge_v both_o quick_a and_o dead_a moreover_o we_o do_v also_o avouch_v that_o as_o the_o sign_n be_v offer_v to_o the_o body_n so_o the_o thing_n signify_v be_v offer_v to_o the_o mind_n and_o therefore_o that_o the_o sign_n be_v receive_v of_o every_o one_o with_o the_o hand_n and_o mouth_n that_o come_v unto_o the_o supper_n the_o which_o unto_o some_o namely_o to_o the_o worthy_a receivet_n do_v turn_n unto_o salvation_n but_o unto_o other_o that_o be_v the_o unworthy_a communicant_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o profanation_n of_o the_o sign_n and_o contempt_n of_o the_o thing_n signify_v they_o do_v turn_v to_o condemnation_n as_o for_o the_o thing_n signify_v those_o we_o affirm_v to_o be_v true_o and_o effectual_o apprehend_v only_o of_o those_o that_o be_v endue_v with_o a_o right_a mind_n and_o a_o true_a faith_n and_o that_o always_o unto_o salvation_n whereunto_o the_o distance_n of_o place_n be_v no_o hindrance_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o unspeakable_a operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o yet_o not_o so_o as_o that_o the_o substance_n shall_v be_v mingle_v betwixt_o themselves_o or_o cleave_v together_o in_o any_o place_n for_o christ_n flesh_n abide_v in_o heaven_n and_o we_o upon_o the_o earth_n but_o that_o these_o thing_n be_v mystical_o unite_v which_o in_o true_a distance_n of_o situation_n be_v separate_v we_o may_v draw_v from_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n all_o gift_n necessary_a for_o our_o salvation_n and_o especial_o that_o lively_a ivise_n whereby_o we_o be_v nourish_v to_o eternal_a life_n therefore_o whatsoever_o they_o pretend_v which_o be_v of_o the_o contrary_a judgement_n the_o controversy_n be_v not_o either_o of_o the_o sign_n or_o of_o the_o thing_n signify_v or_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o sacrament_n or_o of_o the_o receive_n of_o they_o or_o of_o the_o effect_n but_o of_o the_o only_a definition_n of_o the_o sacramental_a conjunction_n &_o also_o of_o the_o manner_n of_o receive_v the_o thing_n signify_v both_o which_o we_o contend_v to_o be_v so_o interpret_v by_o some_o out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o if_o their_o opinion_n be_v once_o grant_v both_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n body_n his_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n and_o his_o second_o come_n be_v consequent_o overthrow_v look_v the_o exposition_n of_o this_o article_n express_v in_o the_o diverse_a edition_n of_o the_o auspurge_n confession_n though_o not_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n &_o in_o the_o same_o word_n and_o for_o the_o full_a declaration_n thereof_o look_v in_o the_o admonition_n late_o set_v forth_o by_o our_o brother_n the_o neustadians_n in_o the_o 5._o chapter_n out_o of_o the_o which_o our_o agreement_n in_o this_o point_n of_o doctrine_n right_o declare_v do_v appear_v upon_o the_o same_o art_n 1._o of_o the_o abuse_n 433._o for_o the_o mass_n be_v retain_v still_o among_o we_o etc._n etc._n the_o prince_n and_o divine_n in_o the_o assembly_n at_o newburdge_n testify_v in_o the_o year_n 1561._o as_o be_v manifest_a by_o the_o decree_n of_o that_o assembly_n that_o they_o by_o the_o word_n mass_n do_v understand_v the_o administration_n of_o the_o supper_n and_o do_v from_o the_o bottom_n of_o their_o heart_n detest_v the_o romish_a mass_n and_o although_o we_o do_v abhor_v all_o contention_n about_o word_n and_o do_v acknowledge_v that_o the_o word_n mass_n be_v not_o new_o spring_v up_o in_o the_o latin_a church_n yet_o see_v that_o the_o original_n of_o this_o term_n namely_o because_o alm_n be_v send_v from_o the_o faithful_a in_o their_o usual_a meeting_n at_o their_o love_n feast_n be_v long_o since_o abolish_v and_o see_v that_o this_o word_n have_v these_o many_o year_n break_v out_o into_o great_a abomination_n and_o so_o great_a that_o none_o so_o gross_a or_o execrable_a be_v ever_o hear_v of_o we_o do_v not_o with_o out_o cause_n together_o with_o the_o thing_n abolish_v the_o name_n itself_o out_o of_o our_o church_n as_o for_o the_o holy_a liturgy_n there_o we_o think_v that_o it_o be_v most_o right_o celebrate_v where_o it_o be_v most_o simple_o &_o most_o near_o unto_o the_o first_o institution_n observe_v and_o see_v it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o ceremony_n in_o the_o roman_a liturgy_n be_v partly_o in_o they_o self_n unprofitable_a partly_o tend_v rather_o to_o a_o ambitious_a show_n and_o pomp_n then_o to_o edification_n partly_o ridiculous_a and_o partly_o either_o in_o themselves_o superstitious_a or_o else_o ready_a to_o be_v turn_v into_o superstition_n therefore_o the_o most_o of_o they_o or_o in_o a_o manner_n all_o we_o have_v in_o every_o place_n utterlie_o sweep_v away_o yet_o so_o as_o that_o the_o church_n have_v her_o liberty_n leftin_n thing_n indifferent_a as_o it_o be_v meet_v and_o shall_v be_v declare_v in_o the_o 17._o section_n as_o for_o the_o speak_n or_o sing_v of_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o public_a liturgy_n in_o such_o a_o tongue_n as_o be_v unknown_a to_o the_o common_a people_n unless_o there_o be_v a_o interpreter_n the_o apostle_n do_v plain_o forbid_v it_o 1._o cor._n 14._o upon_o the_o same_o 436._o a_o ceremony_n in_o the_o new_a covenant_n without_o faith_n do_v merit_v nothing_o etc._n etc._n no_o nor_o yet_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n yea_o neither_o any_o ceremony_n nor_o faith_n itself_o do_v merit_v any_o thing_n but_o whereas_o the_o external_a work_n be_v perform_v with_o faith_n according_a to_o god_n commandment_n be_v acceptable_a unto_o he_o all_o that_o we_o teach_v out_o of_o god_n word_n to_o be_v of_o grace_n and_o not_o of_o debt_n whereof_o look_v the_o 8._o
may_v the_o more_o willing_o and_o easy_o obey_v the_o spirit_n wherefore_o they_o do_v not_o fast_o at_o all_o that_o have_v no_o regard_n of_o those_o thing_n but_o do_v imagine_v that_o they_o fast_a if_o they_o stuff_n their_o belly_n on_o a_o day_n and_o for_o a_o set_v or_o prescribe_v time_n do_v abstain_v from_o certain_a meat_n think_v that_o by_o this_o very_a work_n wrought_v they_o shall_v please_v god_n and_o do_v a_o good_a work_n fast_v be_v a_o help_n of_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o of_o all_o virtue_n but_o the_o fast_n wherein_o the_o jew_n fast_v from_o meat_n and_o not_o from_o wickedness_n please_v god_n nothing_o at_o all_o as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o prophet_n now_o fast_v be_v either_o public_a or_o private_a in_o old_a time_n they_o celebrate_v public_a fast_n in_o troublesome_a time_n and_o in_o the_o affliction_n of_o the_o church_n wherein_o they_o abstain_v altogether_o from_o meat_n unto_o the_o evening_n and_o bestow_v all_o that_o time_n in_o holy_a prayer_n the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o repentance_n these_o differ_v little_a from_o mourninge_n and_o lamentation_n and_o of_o these_o there_o be_v often_o mention_v make_v in_o the_o prophet_n and_o especial_o in_o the_o second_o chapter_n of_o joell_n such_o a_o fast_o shall_v be_v keep_v at_o this_o day_n when_o the_o church_n be_v in_o distress_n private_a fast_n be_v use_v of_o every_o one_o of_o we_o according_a as_o every_o one_o fele_v the_o spirit_n weaken_v in_o he_o for_o so_o far_o forth_o he_o withdraw_v that_o which_o may_v cherish_v and_o strengthen_v the_o flesh_n all_o fast_n ought_v to_o proceed_v from_o a_o free_a &_o willing_a spirit_n and_o such_o a_o one_o as_o be_v true_o humble_v &_o not_o frame_v to_o win_v applause_n and_o like_n of_o man_n much_o less_o to_o the_o end_n that_o a_o man_n may_v merit_v righteousness_n by_o they_o but_o let_v every_o one_o fast_o to_o this_o end_n that_o he_o may_v deprive_v the_o flesh_n of_o that_o which_o will_v cherish_v it_o and_o that_o he_o may_v the_o more_o zealous_o serve_v god_n the_o fast_n of_o lent_n have_v testimony_n of_o antiquity_n but_o none_o out_o of_o the_o apostle_n writing_n and_o therefore_o ought_v not_o nor_o can_v be_v impose_v on_o the_o faithful_a it_o be_v certain_a that_o in_o old_a time_n there_o be_v diverse_a manner_n and_o use_n of_o this_o fast_a whereupon_o ireneus_fw-la a_o most_o ancient_a writer_n say_v some_o think_v that_o this_o fast_n shall_v be_v observe_v one_o day_n only_o other_o two_o day_n but_o other_o more_o and_o some_o forty_o day_n which_o variety_n of_o keep_v this_o fast_o begin_v not_o now_o in_o our_o time_n but_o long_o before_o we_o by_o those_o as_o i_o suppose_v which_o not_o simple_o hold_v that_o which_o be_v deliver_v they_o from_o the_o beginning_n fall_v short_o after_o into_o another_o custom_n either_o through_o negligence_n or_o ignorance_n moreover_o socrates_n the_o writer_n of_o the_o history_n say_v because_o no_o ancient_a record_n be_v find_v concern_v this_o matter_n i_o think_v the_o apostle_n leave_v this_o to_o every_o man_n own_o judgement_n that_o every_o one_o may_v work_v that_o which_o be_v good_a without_o fear_n or_o constraint_n now_o as_o concern_v the_o choice_n of_o meat_n we_o suppose_v that_o in_o fast_v all_z that_o shall_v be_v take_v from_o the_o flesh_n whereby_o it_o be_v make_v more_o lusty_a and_o untamed_a and_o wherein_o it_o do_v most_o immoderate_o delight_v whereby_o the_o flesh_n be_v most_o of_o all_o pamper_a whether_o they_o be_v fish_n spice_n dainty_n or_o excellent_a wine_n otherwise_o we_o know_v that_o all_o the_o creature_n of_o god_n be_v for_o 1._o the_o use_n and_o service_n of_o man_n all_o thing_n which_o god_n make_v be_v good_a and_o be_v to_o be_v use_v in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o due_a moderation_n without_o put_v any_o difference_n between_o they_o for_o 11._o the_o apostle_n say_v to_o the_o pure_a all_o thing_n be_v pure_a and_o also_o whatsoever_o be_v sell_v in_o the_o shambles_n eat_v you_o and_o ask_v no_o question_n 4._o for_o conscience_n sake_n the_o same_o apostle_n call_v the_o doctrine_n of_o those_o which_o teach_v to_o abstain_v from_o meat_n the_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n his_o reason_n be_v these_o that_o god_n create_v meat_n to_o be_v receive_v of_o the_o faithful_a &_o such_o as_o know_v the_o truth_n with_o thanksgiving_n because_o that_o whatsoever_o god_n have_v create_v it_o be_v good_a and_o be_v not_o to_o be_v refuse_v if_o it_o be_v receive_v with_o give_v of_o thanks_n the_o same_o apostle_n to_o the_o colloss_n reprove_v those_o which_o by_o a_o over_o much_o abstinence_n will_v get_v unto_o themselves_o a_o opinion_n of_o holiness_n therefore_o we_o do_v altogether_o mislike_v the_o tatian_o and_o the_o encratites_n and_o all_o the_o disciple_n of_o eustathius_n against_o who_o the_o council_n of_o gangrya_n be_v assemble_v also_o out_o of_o the_o 25._o chapter_n towards_o the_o end_n of_o comfort_v and_o visit_v the_o sick_a see_v that_o man_n do_v never_o lie_v open_a to_o more_o grievous_a temptation_n then_o when_o they_o be_v exercise_v with_o infirmity_n or_o else_o be_v sick_a and_o bring_v low_a with_o disease_n it_o behoove_v the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v never_o more_o vigilant_a and_o careful_a for_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o flock_n then_o in_o such_o disease_n and_o infirmity_n therefore_o let_v they_o visit_v the_o sick_a betimes_o and_o let_v they_o be_v quick_o send_v for_o of_o the_o sick_a if_o the_o matter_n shall_v so_o require_v let_v they_o comfort_v and_o confirm_v they_o in_o the_o true_a faith_n final_o let_v they_o strengthen_v they_o against_o the_o dangerous_a suggestion_n of_o satan_n in_o like_a manner_n let_v they_o pray_v with_o the_o sick_a person_n at_o home_n in_o his_o house_n and_o if_o need_v be_v let_v they_o make_v prayer_n for_o the_o sick_a in_o the_o public_a meeting_n and_o let_v they_o be_v careful_a that_o they_o may_v have_v a_o more_o happy_a passage_n out_o of_o this_o life_n as_o for_o popish_a visit_n with_o the_o extreme_a unction_n we_o have_v say_v before_o that_o we_o do_v not_o like_v of_o it_o because_o it_o have_v many_o absurd_a thing_n in_o it_o and_o such_o as_o be_v not_o approve_v by_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n of_o the_o burial_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o of_o the_o care_n which_o be_v to_o be_v have_v for_o such_o as_o be_v dead_a of_o purgatory_n and_o the_o appear_v of_o spirit_n the_o scripture_n will_v that_o the_o body_n of_o the_o faithful_a as_o be_v temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o we_o true_o believe_v shall_v rise_v again_o at_o the_o last_o day_n shall_v be_v honest_o without_o any_o superstition_n commit_v to_o the_o earth_n &_o beside_o that_o we_o shall_v make_v honourable_a mention_n of_o they_o which_o have_v godlilie_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n &_o perform_v all_o duty_n of_o love_n to_o such_o as_o they_o leave_v behind_o they_o as_o their_o widow_n and_o fatherless_a child_n other_o care_n to_o be_v take_v for_o the_o dead_a we_o teach_v none_o therefore_o we_o do_v great_o mislike_v the_o cynike_n who_o neglect_v the_o body_n of_o the_o dead_a or_o do_v very_o carelesselie_o and_o disdainfullie_o cast_v they_o into_o the_o earth_n never_o speak_v so_o much_o as_o a_o good_a word_n of_o the_o dead_a nor_o any_o whit_n regard_v those_o who_o they_o leave_v behind_o they_o again_o we_o condemn_v those_o which_o be_v too_o much_o and_o preposterouslie_o officious_a toward_o the_o dead_a who_o like_a ethnike_n do_v great_o lament_v and_o bewail_v their_o dead_a we_o do_v not_o discommend_v that_o moderate_a mourning_n which_o the_o apostle_n do_v allow_v 1._o thess_n 4._o but_o judge_v it_o a_o unnatural_a thing_n to_o be_v touch_v with_o no_o sorrow_n &_o do_v sacrifice_n for_o the_o dead_a &_o mumble_v certain_a prayer_n not_o without_o their_o penny_n for_o their_o pain_n think_v by_o these_o their_o duty_n to_o deliver_v these_o their_o friend_n from_o torment_n wherein_o they_o be_v wrap_v by_o death_n they_o suppose_v they_o may_v be_v rid_v out_o of_o they_o again_o by_o such_o lamentable_a song_n for_o we_o believe_v that_o the_o faithful_a after_o the_o bodily_a death_n do_v go_v direct_o unto_o christ_n and_o therefore_o do_v not_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o the_o help_n or_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a or_o any_o other_o such_o duty_n of_o they_o which_o be_v alive_a in_o like_a manner_n we_o believe_v that_o the_o unbeliever_n be_v cast_v headlong_o direct_o into_o hell_n from_o whence_o there_o be_v no_o return_n open_v to_o the_o wicked_a by_o any_o duty_n of_o those_o which_o live_v but_o as_o concern_v that_o which_o some_o teach_v concern_v the_o fire_n of_o
purgatory_n it_o be_v flat_a contrary_n to_o the_o christian_a faith_n i_o believe_v the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o life_n everlasting_a and_o to_o the_o absolute_a purgation_n of_o sin_n make_v by_o christ_n and_o to_o these_o say_n of_o christ_n our_o lord_n very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o 5._o you_o he_o that_o hear_v my_o word_n and_o believe_v in_o he_o that_o send_v i_o have_v everlasting_a life_n and_o shall_v not_o come_v unto_o condemnation_n but_o 1â—_n have_v pass_v from_o death_n unto_o life_n again_o he_o that_o be_v wash_v need_v not_o save_v to_o wash_v his_o foot_n but_o be_v clean_o every_o whit_n and_o you_o be_v clean_o now_o that_o which_o be_v record_v of_o the_o spirit_n or_o soul_n of_o the_o dead_a sometime_o appear_v to_o they_o that_o be_v alive_a and_o crave_v certain_a duty_n of_o they_o whereby_o they_o may_v be_v set_v free_a we_o count_v those_o apparition_n among_o the_o delusion_n craft_n and_o deceit_n of_o the_o devil_n who_o as_o he_o can_v transform_v himself_o into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n so_o he_o labour_v tooth_n and_o nail_n either_o to_o overthrow_v the_o true_a faith_n or_o else_o to_o call_v it_o 18._o into_o doubt_n the_o lord_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n forbid_v to_o inquire_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o to_o have_v any_o thing_n to_o do_v with_o spirit_n and_o to_o the_o glutton_n be_v bind_v in_o torment_n as_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v declare_v be_v deny_v any_o return_n to_o his_o brethren_n the_o lord_n by_o his_o word_n pronounce_v and_o say_v they_o have_v moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n let_v they_o hear_v they_o if_o they_o 16._o heave_v not_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n neither_o will_v they_o believe_v if_o one_o shall_v arise_v from_o the_o dead_a out_o of_o the_o confession_n of_o basil_n â—_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n do_v herein_o labour_v all_o that_o she_o can_v to_o keep_v the_o bond_n of_o peace_n and_o love_n in_o unity_n therefore_o she_o do_v by_o no_o mean_n communicate_v with_o sect_n and_o the_o rule_n of_o order_n devise_v to_o make_v a_o difference_n of_o day_n meat_n apparel_n and_o ceremony_n â—_o no_o man_n can_v prohibit_v that_o which_o christ_n himself_o have_v not_o prohibit_v for_o this_o cause_n we_o know_v that_o auricular_a confession_n holy_a day_n dedicate_v to_o saint_n and_o such_o like_a thing_n have_v there_o beginning_n of_o man_n and_o be_v not_o command_v of_o god_n as_o on_o the_o other_o side_n we_o know_v that_o the_o marriage_n of_o minister_n be_v not_o forbid_v and_o again_o no_o man_n can_v forbid_v those_o thing_n which_o â—c_z god_n have_v permit_v therefore_o we_o think_v that_o it_o be_v not_o by_o any_o mean_v forbid_v to_o receive_v meat_n with_o thanksgiving_n out_o of_o the_o confession_n of_o bohemia_n hitherto_o perteine_a first_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o 15._o chap._n about_o the_o midst_n concern_v the_o keep_n of_o hole_n day_n and_o fast_n in_o like_a sort_n many_o of_o the_o ancient_a ceremony_n and_o such_o as_o be_v bring_v in_o by_o custom_n so_o near_o as_o may_v be_v be_v retain_v among_o we_o even_o at_o this_o day_n confess_n of_o this_o sort_n be_v certain_a day_n appoint_v for_o feast_n and_o holy_a day_n the_o matin_n that_o be_v morning_n sermon_n evening_n assembly_n the_o lord_n day_n which_o be_v holy_a day_n and_o special_a feast_n day_n add_v thereunto_o which_o be_v consecrate_v to_o the_o celebrate_n of_o the_o work_n of_o christ_n as_o to_o his_o nativity_n his_o passion_n resurrection_n etc._n etc._n obseru_fw-fr and_o such_o as_o be_v dedicate_v to_o the_o remembrance_n of_o holy_a man_n as_o of_o the_o virgin_n marie_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o of_o other_o saint_n and_o chief_o of_o those_o saint_n of_o who_o there_o be_v mention_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v of_o we_o that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n may_v be_v teach_v that_o god_n may_v be_v worship_v and_o serve_v and_o that_o he_o may_v be_v glorify_v among_o us._n that_o which_o follow_v and_o be_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o this_o place_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o 17._o chap._n in_o like_a sort_n also_o our_o minister_n as_o it_o be_v meet_v for_o christian_n man_n to_o do_v to_o the_o glory_n and_o praise_n of_o god_n do_v celebrate_v holy_a day_n consecrate_v to_o the_o virgin_n &_o the_o remembrance_n of_o hiâ—_n saint_n do_v make_v and_o sing_v godly_a and_o christian_n song_n of_o she_o &_o with_o pleasure_n both_o diligent_o and_o that_o they_o may_v confirm_v themselves_o rehearse_v those_o great_a thing_n wherewith_o god_n have_v adorn_v she_o above_o all_o other_o woman_n and_o they_o all_o rejoice_v one_o with_o another_o and_o show_v themselves_o most_o thankful_a for_o the_o salvation_n which_o be_v purchase_v to_o mankind_n and_o with_o all_o christian_a people_n they_o confess_v &_o profess_v that_o she_o be_v happy_a and_o they_o praise_v god_n for_o all_o these_o thing_n and_o so_o much_o as_o lie_v in_o they_o they_o do_v faithful_o follow_v and_o imitate_v the_o holy_a life_n and_o good_a manner_n of_o that_o virgin_n and_o they_o do_v indeed_o execute_v that_o which_o she_o command_v to_o they_o that_o minister_v in_o the_o marriage_n at_o cana_n and_o do_v always_o desire_v to_o be_v in_o heaven_n with_o she_o and_o all_o these_o thing_n they_o do_v according_a to_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o a_o little_a after_o and_o thus_o do_v we_o teach_v that_o the_o saint_n obseruat_fw-la be_v true_o worship_v when_o the_o people_n on_o certain_a day_n at_o a_o time_n appoint_v do_v come_v together_o to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o do_v call_v to_o mind_n and_o meditate_v upon_o the_o benefit_n of_o god_n which_o he_o have_v bestow_v upon_o holy_a man_n and_o through_o they_o upon_o his_o church_n and_o therewithal_o do_v admonish_v itself_o concern_v their_o call_n or_o place_n which_o they_o hold_v their_o doctrine_n faith_n life_n and_o exercise_n of_o godliness_n and_o the_o last_o end_n of_o their_o life_n to_o the_o end_n that_o it_o may_v be_v as_o it_o be_v build_v up_o in_o the_o same_o truth_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o may_v praise_v god_n and_o give_v he_o thanks_n for_o those_o man_n and_o in_o their_o name_n and_o may_v sing_v obseruat_fw-la profitable_a song_n and_o such_o as_o be_v free_a from_o superstition_n and_o may_v raise_v and_o stir_v up_o themselves_o to_o the_o like_a obedience_n imitation_n of_o their_o faith_n work_n and_o deed_n godliness_n holiness_n and_o honesty_n and_o that_o they_o may_v call_v upon_o god_n that_o he_o will_v vouchsafe_v to_o give_v unto_o they_o to_o enjoy_v their_o company_n and_o fellowship_n as_o well_o here_o in_o the_o time_n of_o grace_n as_o hereafter_o in_o eternal_a glory_n all_o which_o thing_n be_v in_o few_o word_n comprehend_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n where_o it_o be_v say_v remember_v they_o which_o have_v the_o oversight_n over_o 13._o you_o which_o have_v declare_v unto_o you_o the_o word_n of_o god_n who_o faith_n follow_v consider_v what_o have_v be_v the_o end_n of_o their_o conversation_n of_o fast_v chap._n 18._o touch_v true_a and_o christian_n fast_v we_o teach_v that_o it_o be_v a_o outward_a work_n of_o faith_n comprehend_v in_o it_o worship_n which_o be_v do_v by_o exercise_v the_o body_n to_o abstinency_n 6._o join_v therewithal_o prayer_n and_o give_v of_o alm_n and_o that_o it_o be_v due_a to_o god_n alone_o and_o that_o among_o christian_n according_a as_o their_o strength_n will_v suffer_v and_o their_o affair_n and_o business_n desire_v and_o permit_v at_o what_o time_n soever_o they_o use_v it_o in_o any_o society_n either_o general_a or_o particular_a it_o must_v be_v do_v without_o hypocrisy_n or_o superstition_n as_o the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v witness_v and_o paul_n among_o other_o thing_n do_v thus_o write_v 7._o of_o it_o let_v we_o approve_v ourselves_o as_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n by_o fast_v etc._n etc._n and_o christ_n say_v then_o they_o shall_v fast_o and_o again_o paul_n say_v in_o another_o place_n that_o you_o may_v give_v yourselves_o to_o fast_v &_o prayer_n now_o fast_v do_v not_o consist_v in_o the_o choice_n of_o meat_n which_o a_o man_n use_v but_o in_o the_o moderate_a use_n of_o meat_n and_o in_o exercise_v chastise_v and_o bring_v under_o the_o unrulie_a flesh_n before_o god_n and_o chief_o the_o matter_n consist_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o in_o the_o heart_n to_o wit_n how_o for_o what_o cause_n with_o what_o intent_n and_o purpose_n a_o man_n do_v fast_a and_o how_o and_o by_o what_o mean_v the_o godly_a may_v exercise_v a_o wholesome_a and_o acceptable_a fast_a unto_o god_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n to_o know_v